surplice_n or_o some_o such_o like_a but_o since_o we_o have_v a_o pattern_n of_o perfect_o form_v church_n in_o the_o apostle_n time_n who_o have_v power_n even_o in_o actu_fw-la excercitâ—_n of_o discipline_n and_o church-worship_n and_o the_o apostle_n mention_v thing_n of_o a_o inferior_a nature_n how_o be_v it_o that_o we_o have_v no_o hint_n of_o cross_v kneel_v surplice_n corner_n cap_n nor_o any_o such_o like_v unto_o these_o and_o yet_o they_o be_v as_o necessary_a for_o decency_n then_o 1_o cor._n 5._o col._n 2._o 5._o 1_o cor._n 11._o 20._o etc._n etc._n rev._n 2._o 1._o 2_o 14_o 18_o 20_o 21._o 1_o cor._n 14._o 40._o as_o now_o other_o of_o great_a learning_n reply_n that_o christ_n be_v not_o the_o only_a immediate_a 114._o head_n king_n lawgiver_n and_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n for_o that_o be_v quite_o contrary_a to_o god_n ordinance_n in_o establish_v king_n magistrate_n high_a power_n nurse-fathers_n pastor_n doctor_n elder_n for_o by_o this_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o king_n parliament_n synod_n no_o power_n of_o jurisdiction_n in_o they_o to_o make_v law_n to_o suppress_v and_o punish_v all_o manner_n of_o idolatry_n superstition_n heresy_n but_o i_o answer_v that_o christ_n be_v the_o only_a immediate_a head_n king_n lawgiver_n and_o governor_n of_o his_o church_n as_o upon_o his_o shoulder_n only_o be_v the_o government_n isa_n 9_o 6._o and_o the_o key_n of_o the_o house_n of_o david_n isa_n 22._o 22._o and_o by_o what_o right_a he_o be_v the_o head_n of_o all_o thing_n and_o set_v above_o all_o principality_n and_o power_n and_o might_n and_o dominion_n and_o every_o name_n that_o be_v name_v not_o only_o in_o this_o world_n but_o also_o in_o that_o which_o be_v tâ—_n come_v he_o be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n which_o be_v his_o body_n eph._n 1._o 21_o 22_o 23._o and_o he_o be_v such_o a_o head_n even_o in_o external_o in_o give_v apostle_n prophet_n evangelist_n pastor_n and_o teacher_n who_o for_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n perfect_v the_o saint_n 41._o in_o who_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o church_n be_v fit_o join_v together_o and_o compact_a by_o that_o which_o every_o joint_n supply_v according_a to_o the_o effectual_a work_v in_o the_o measure_n of_o every_o part_n make_v increase_v of_o the_o body_n to_o the_o edify_n of_o itself_o in_o love_n ephes_n 4._o 11_o 12_o 13_o 14_o 15_o 16._o now_o these_o place_n make_v christ_n the_o only_a immediate_a head_n in_o external_o and_o internal_a operation_n of_o that_o body_n which_o be_v the_o fullness_n of_o christ_n let_v any_o of_o the_o formalist_n if_o christ_n be_v not_o the_o only_a immediate_a head_n show_v we_o of_o king_n or_o bishop_n who_o be_v the_o mediate_v ministerial_a inferior_a head_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n even_o in_o external_a government_n for_o john_n hart_n in_o his_o conference_n with_o d._n roinald_n say_v christ_n be_v the_o only_a principal_n imperial_a and_o invisible_a head_n but_o the_o pope_n say_v he_o be_v the_o visible_a and_o ministerial_a head_n so_o do_v all_o papist_n say_v but_o our_o protestant_a divine_n answer_v that_o it_o be_v a_o repugnancy_n that_o a_o subject_a or_o a_o member_n of_o the_o king_n and_o head_n shall_v be_v in_o any_o sense_n both_o a_o subject_a and_o a_o king_n a_o part_n or_o member_n and_o a_o head_n and_o roynald_n say_v this_o name_n to_o be_v head_n of_o the_o church_n be_v the_o royal_a prerogative_n of_o jesus_n christ_n yea_o the_o head_n in_o external_o must_v be_v with_o the_o catholic_n body_n as_o christ_n have_v promise_v to_o be_v with_o his_o church_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n neither_o king_n nor_o pope_n can_v in_o the_o external_a government_n be_v with_o the_o particular_a church_n to_o the_o end_n it_o be_v true_a the_o king_n may_v be_v with_o his_o church_n by_o his_o law_n and_o power_n yea_o but_o so_o may_v the_o pope_n be_v if_o all_o pastor_n on_o earth_n be_v but_o his_o deputy_n and_o if_o pastor_n be_v but_o the_o king_n deputy_n and_o send_v by_o the_o king_n so_o be_v the_o king_n the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n but_o then_o the_o catholic_n church_n have_v as_o many_o head_n as_o there_o be_v lawful_a king_n on_o earth_n but_o we_o desire_v to_o know_v what_o mediate_a act_n of_o law-giving_a which_o be_v essential_a to_o king_n and_o parliament_n in_o civil_a thing_n do_v agree_v to_o king_n parliament_n and_o synod_n christ_n have_v not_o make_v pastor_n under-king_n to_o create_v any_o law_n moral_o oblige_v the_o conscience_n to_o obedience_n in_o the_o court_n of_o god_n which_o god_n have_v not_o make_v to_o their_o hand_n if_o the_o king_n and_o synod_n only_o declare_v and_o propound_v by_o a_o power_n of_o jurisdiction_n that_o which_o god_n in_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n or_o the_o write_a word_n have_v command_v they_o be_v not_o the_o lawmaker_n nor_o creator_n of_o that_o morality_n in_o the_o law_n which_o lay_v bond_n on_o the_o conscience_n yea_o they_o have_v no_o organical_a nor_o inferior_a influence_n in_o create_v that_o morality_n god_n only_o by_o a_o immediate_a act_n as_o the_o only_a immediate_a king_n make_v the_o morality_n and_o if_o king_n parliament_n and_o synod_n be_v under_o king_n and_o under_o lawgiver_n they_o must_v have_v a_o under-action_n and_o a_o ministerial_a subservient_fw-fr active_a influence_n under_o christ_n in_o create_v as_o second_v cause_n that_o which_o be_v the_o formal_a reason_n and_o essence_n of_o all_o law_n bind_v the_o conscience_n and_o that_o be_v the_o morality_n that_o oblige_v the_o soul_n to_o eternal_a wrath_n though_o king_n parliament_z pastor_n or_o synod_n shall_v never_o command_v such_o a_o moral_a thing_n now_o to_o propound_v or_o declare_v that_o god_n will_v be_v to_o be_v do_v in_o such_o a_o act_n or_o synodical_a directory_n or_o canon_n and_o to_o command_v it_o to_o be_v observe_v under_o civil_a and_o ecclesiastical_a pain_n be_v not_o to_o make_v a_o law_n it_o be_v indeed_o to_o act_v authoritative_o under_o christ_n as_o king_n but_o it_o make_v they_o neither_o king_n nor_o lawgiver_n no_o more_o than_o herald_n be_v little_a king_n or_o inferior_a lawgiver_n and_o parliament_n because_o in_o the_o name_n and_o authority_n of_o king_n and_o parliament_n they_o promulgate_v the_o law_n of_o king_n and_o parliament_n the_o herald_n be_v mere_a servant_n and_o do_v indeed_o represent_v king_n and_o parliament_n and_o therefore_o to_o wrong_v they_o in_o the_o promulgation_n of_o law_n be_v to_o wrong_v king_n and_o parliament_n but_o the_o herald_n have_v no_o action_n no_o hand_n at_o all_o in_o make_v the_o law_n they_o may_v be_v make_v when_o all_o the_o herald_n be_v sleep_v and_o so_o by_o no_o propriety_n of_o speech_n can_v herald_n be_v call_v mediate_v king_n under-law-giver_n just_o so_o here_o as_o touch_v the_o morality_n of_o all_o humane_a law_n whether_o civil_a or_o ecclesiastical_a god_n himself_o immediate_o yea_o from_o eternity_n by_o a_o act_n of_o his_o free-pleasure_n make_v that_o without_o advice_n of_o man_n or_o angel_n for_o who_o instruct_v he_o neither_o moses_n nor_o prophet_n nor_o apostle_n yea_o all_o here_o be_v meri_n precones_fw-la only_a herald_n yet_o be_v not_o all_o these_o herald_n who_o declare_v the_o morality_n of_o law_n equal_n may_v declare_v they_o charitative_a by_o way_n of_o charity_n to_o equal_n but_o these_o only_o be_v to_o be_v obey_v as_o herald_n of_o law_n who_o god_n have_v place_v in_o authority_n as_o king_n parliament_n synod_n the_o church_n master_n father_n captain_n and_o it_o follow_v no_o way_n that_o we_o disclaim_v the_o authority_n of_o all_o these_o because_o we_o will_v not_o enthrone_v they_o in_o the_o chair_n of_o the_o supreme_a and_o only_a lawgiver_n and_o head_n of_o the_o church_n they_o be_v not_o under-law-giver_n and_o little_a king_n to_o create_v law_n the_o morality_n of_o which_o bind_v the_o conscience_n for_o this_o god_n only_o can_v do_v ergo_fw-la there_o be_v no_o parliament_n no_o king_n no_o ruler_n that_o have_v authority_n over_o man_n it_o be_v a_o most_o unjust_a consequence_n for_o all_o our_o divine_n against_o papist_n deny_v that_o humane_a law_n as_o humane_a do_v bind_v the_o conscience_n but_o they_o deny_v not_o but_o assert_v the_o power_n of_o jurisdiction_n in_o king_n parliament_n synod_n pastor_n sect_n iii_o if_o jesus_n christ_n be_v as_o faithful_a as_o moses_n and_o above_o he_o as_o the_o lord_n of_o the_o house_n above_o the_o servant_n heb._n 3._o 1_o 2_o 3_o 4._o then_o as_o moses_n be_v admonish_v of_o god_n when_o he_o be_v about_o to_o make_v the_o government_n tabernacle_n for_o say_v he_o see_v thou_o make_v all_o thing_n according_a to_o the_o pattern_n show_v unto_o thou_o in_o the_o mount_n heb._n 8._o 5._o and_o
ratify_v a_o ordinance_n in_o heaven_n and_o of_o pardon_v sin_n in_o heaven_n for_o he_o that_o can_v make_v the_o ordinance_n can_v make_v also_o the_o gospel-promise_a and_o he_o that_o can_v by_o a_o arbitrary_a power_n make_v one_o promise_v or_o part_n of_o the_o gospel_n may_v make_v all_o and_o if_o either_o magistrate_n or_o church_n can_v appoint_v such_o a_o ordinance_n as_o have_v a_o promise_n of_o bâ—nding_v &_o lose_v make_v good_a in_o heaven_n they_o may_v also_o take_v away_o such_o ordinance_n and_o gospel_n promise_v for_o it_o be_v the_o same_o power_n to_o make_v and_o add_v to_o unmake_v and_o destroy_v ordinance_n hence_o also_o i_o argue_v for_o the_o immutability_n of_o a_o scripturall_a platform_n that_o the_o church_n can_v alter_v at_o her_o will_n thus_o that_o must_v be_v of_o divine_a institution_n which_o be_v a_o essential_a part_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o the_o platform_n of_o church-government_n in_o the_o word_n be_v such_o and_o so_o must_v be_v no_o less_o immutable_a than_o the_o gospel_n i_o make_v good_a the_o major_a proposition_n thus_o that_o which_o essential_o include_v a_o promise_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n that_o must_v be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o consist_v especial_o of_o promise_n heb._n 8._o 6._o 2_o cor._n 7._o 1._o gal._n 3._o 17._o gal._n 4._o 23_o 24._o but_o there_o be_v a_o promise_n of_o forgive_a sin_n in_o heaven_n make_v to_o the_o church_n use_v the_o key_n aright_o and_o of_o christ_n presence_n in_o the_o excercise_n of_o the_o key_n as_o walk_v among_o the_o golden_a candlestick_n matth._n 18._o 18_o 19_o 20._o math._n 16._o 18_o 19_o job._n 20._o 23._o rev._n 2._o 1._o now_o if_o any_o shall_v object_v this_o argument_n prove_v only_o that_o which_o be_v not_o deny_v to_o wit_n that_o some_o part_n of_o discipline_n only_o be_v of_o divine_a institution_n which_o be_v not_o deny_v for_o a_o power_n of_o bind_v and_o lose_v of_o remit_v and_o retain_v sin_n be_v of_o divine_a institution_n but_o hence_o it_o be_v not_o conclude_v that_o the_o whole_a platform_n and_o all_o the_o limb_n joint_n bone_n and_o toe_n be_v of_o divine_a institution_n they_o be_v matter_n of_o small_a concernment_n i_o answer_v as_o from_o a_o part_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o law_n and_o gospel_n that_o be_v of_o divine_a institution_n for_o example_n that_o i_o keep_v observe_v and_o do_v the_o law_n that_o i_o believe_v and_o repent_v which_o be_v thing_n of_o divine_a institution_n i_o infer_v that_o the_o whole_a platform_n of_o law_n and_o gospel_n be_v of_o divine_a institution_n and_o the_o particular_n of_o obedience_n and_o faith_n be_v not_o arbitrary_a to_o the_o church_n just_o so_o in_o discipline_n i_o say_v the_o like_a there_o be_v no_o more_o reason_n for_o one_o part_n write_v by_o god_n then_o for_o another_o far_o if_o the_o church_n be_v a_o visible_a politic_a kingdom_n as_o it_o be_v mat._n 13._o v._n 45_o 46_o 47_o 48._o matth._n 16._o 19_o matth._n 8._o 12._o and_o if_o the_o word_n be_v the_o word_n sceptre_n and_o law_n of_o the_o kingdom_n as_o it_o be_v matth._n 6._o 10._o matth._n 13._o 11._o luk._n 4._o 43._o matth._n 4._o 23._o mark_v 13._o 8._o luk._n 21._o 10._o 14._o luk._n 8._o 10._o yea_o the_o sword_n and_o royal_a power_n of_o the_o king_n rev._n 1._o 16._o rev._n 19_o 15._o by_o which_o he_o rule_v and_o reign_v in_o his_o church_n isa_n 11._o v._n 4._o psal_n 110._o 2._o heb._n 1._o 8_o 9_o psal_n 45._o 3_o 4._o 5_o 6_o 7._o isa_n 61._o 1_o 2._o 2_o cor._n 10._o 4_o 5_o 6._o 1_o pet._n 2._o 4_o 5_o 6_o 7._o and_o if_o by_o this_o word_n the_o king_n reign_v bind_v lose_v and_o conquer_v soul_n and_o subdue_v his_o enemy_n matth._n 18._o 18_o 19_o 20._o matth._n 16._o 19_o rev._n 6._o 2._o then_o certain_o christ_n must_v reign_v political_o and_o external_o in_o his_o church_n and_o walk_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o golden_a candlestick_n rev._n 2._o 1._o and_o if_o christ_n ascend_v to_o heaven_n as_o a_o victorious_a king_n lead_v captivity_n captive_a give_v gift_n to_o man_n and_o appoint_v a_o external_a policy_n for_o the_o gather_n of_o his_o saint_n by_o the_o ministry_n of_o certain_a officer_n of_o his_o kingdom_n as_o it_o be_v psal_n 68_o 18._o even_o that_o the_o lord_n god_n may_v dwell_v among_o they_o eph._n 4._o 11_o 12_o 13_o 14_o 15_o 16._o then_o he_o must_v reign_v in_o the_o external_a policy_n of_o pastor_n teacher_n elder_n by_o word_n sacrament_n and_o discipline_n now_o the_o king_n himself_o the_o lord_n who_o reign_v in_o this_o external_a policy_n must_v be_v the_o only_a lawgiver_n jam._n 4._o 12._o isa_n 33._o v._n 22._o there_o can_v be_v no_o rabbi_n or_o doctor_n on_o earth_n who_o as_o little_a king_n can_v make_v law_n under_o he_o mat._n 23._o v._n 8_o 9_o 10._o yea_o not_o apostle_n who_o can_v teach_v how_o the_o worship_n shall_v external_o be_v order_v but_o what_o they_o receive_v of_o the_o king_n of_o the_o church_n 1_o cor._n 11._o 23._o act._n 15._o v._n 13_o 14_o 15_o 16_o 17_o 18._o how_o the_o house_n shall_v be_v govern_v heb._n 3._o 1_o 2._o 4_o 5._o yea_o nothing_o more_o reasonable_a then_o that_o whatsoever_o be_v command_v by_o the_o god_n of_o heaven_n shall_v be_v do_v in_o and_o for_o the_o house_n of_o the_o god_n of_o heaven_n under_o the_o pain_n of_o his_o wrath_n ezr._n 7._o 23._o 1._o that_o there_o shall_v be_v officer_n in_o a_o kingdom_n and_o law_n to_o govern_v the_o subject_n beside_o the_o will_n of_o the_o prince_n or_o judge_n of_o the_o land_n or_o that_o the_o member_n of_o a_o family_n or_o soldier_n in_o a_o army_n shall_v be_v govern_v by_o any_o rule_n custom_n or_o law_n beside_o or_o without_o the_o will_n of_o the_o master_n of_o the_o house_n and_o of_o the_o general_n &_o commander_n be_v all_o one_o as_o if_o subject_n family_n and_o soldier_n shall_v be_v rule_v and_o govern_v by_o their_o own_o will_n and_o wisdom_n and_o not_o by_o their_o king_n judge_n master_n and_o commander_n for_o the_o question_n be_v upon_o this_o undeniable_a house_n supposition_n that_o christ_n be_v the_o only_a head_n and_o king_n of_o his_o church_n and_o so_o the_o head_n and_o king_n of_o prelate_n if_o they_o be_v of_o the_o body_n and_o of_o the_o ruler_n guide_n and_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v to_o be_v govern_v and_o rule_v by_o certain_a law_n no_o less_o than_o the_o people_n whither_o or_o no_o this_o representative_a church_n of_o ruler_n be_v subject_n and_o member_n of_o the_o head_n and_o king_n of_o the_o church_n be_v to_o be_v rule_v by_o the_o wisdom_n law_n and_o commandment_n of_o this_o king_n the_o lord_n jesus_n or_o if_o they_o have_v grant_v to_o they_o a_o vast_a arbitrary_a power_n to_o govern_v both_o themselves_o and_o the_o people_n by_o add_v positive_a mandate_n of_o arbitrary_a commander_n such_o as_o prelate_n be_v in_o the_o mind_n of_o those_o who_o think_v they_o have_v no_o patent_n of_o any_o divine_a right_n and_o of_o surplice_n cross_v kneel_v for_o reverence_n to_o wood_n to_o bread_n and_o wine_n the_o matter_n can_v be_v help_v by_o say_v that_o christ_n be_v the_o mystical_a invisible_a king_n some_o doubt_n if_o he_o be_v the_o only_a king_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v too_o gross_a to_o be_v resute_v of_o the_o church_n in_o thing_n spiritual_a and_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o inward_a operation_n of_o the_o spirit_n but_o he_o be_v not_o a_o political_a and_o visible_a head_n in_o regard_n of_o external_a policy_n this_o distinction_n must_v hold_v also_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o people_n who_o as_o christian_n and_o believer_n be_v rather_o under_o christ_n as_o a_o mystical_a and_o invisible_a head_n than_o the_o ruler_n who_o be_v not_o as_o ruler_n but_o only_o in_o so_o far_o as_o they_o be_v believer_n mystical_a member_n of_o the_o head_n christ_n for_o christ_n exercise_v no_o mystical_a and_o internal_a operation_n of_o save_a grace_n upon_o ruler_n as_o ruler_n but_o upon_o ruler_n as_o believer_n than_o he_o can_v be_v the_o mystical_a and_o invisible_a king_n of_o ruler_n as_o ruler_n to_o give_v they_o as_o a_o king_n a_o arbitrary_a power_n to_o be_v little_a king_n under_o he_o to_o govern_v as_o they_o please_v and_o the_o truth_n be_v christ_n be_v a_o political_a head_n and_o king_n of_o his_o church_n not_o proper_o a_o visible_a head_n 2_o cor._n 5._o 16._o except_o that_o he_o be_v a_o visible_a head_n in_o this_o sense_n in_o that_o he_o reign_v and_o rule_v even_o in_o the_o external_a visible_a policy_n of_o his_o church_n through_o all_o the_o catholic_n visible_a church_n in_o his_o officer_n lawful_a synod_n
the_o lord_n v_o 13._o now_o whereas_o erastus_n put_v a_o note_n of_o ignorance_n on_o all_o that_o have_v be_v verse_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n before_o he_o whereas_o he_o confess_v he_o understand_v not_o the_o original_a language_n let_v the_o reader_n judge_v what_o arrogance_n be_v here_o where_o ever_o there_o be_v mention_n say_v he_o of_o judgement_n there_o be_v signify_v not_o religious_a cause_n but_o also_o other_o cause_n especial_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o widow_n and_o orphan_n it_o bewray_v great_a ignorance_n for_o 1._o the_o matter_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o king_n be_v so_o evident_o distinguish_v and_o oppose_v the_o one_o to_o the_o other_o by_o two_o divers_a precedent_n in_o the_o different_a judicature_n the_o one_o ecclesiastical_a amaziah_n the_o chief_a priest_n in_o every_o word_n or_o matter_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o the_o other_o zebadiah_n the_o son_n of_o ishmael_n the_o ruler_n of_o the_o house_n of_o judah_n for_o all_o the_o king_n matter_n that_o the_o very_a word_n of_o the_o text_n say_v that_o of_o erastus_n which_o he_o say_v of_o other_o that_o he_o be_v not_o verse_v in_o the_o scripture_n for_o then_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o king_n in_o the_o text_n by_o erastus_n shall_v be_v the_o same_o cause_n whereas_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n do_v distinguish_v they_o most_o evident_o 2._o if_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o king_n be_v all_o one_o with_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o lord_n yea_o if_o it_o be_v all_o one_o with_o all_o cause_n whatsoever_o either_o civil_a or_o ecclesiastical_a what_o reason_n be_v there_o they_o shall_v be_v distinguish_v in_o the_o text_n and_o that_o amaziah_n shall_v not_o be_v over_o the_o people_n in_o the_o king_n matter_n though_o he_o be_v the_o chief_a priest_n and_o zebadiah_n though_o a_o civil_a judge_n over_o all_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a 3._o the_o king_n matter_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o widow_n and_o orphan_n and_o oppress_v as_o be_v evident_a jer._n 22._o 2._o o_o king_n of_o judah_n v_o 3._o execute_v you_o judgement_n and_o righteousness_n and_o deliver_v the_o spoil_v out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o oppressor_n and_o do_v no_o wrong_n do_v no_o violence_n to_o the_o stranger_n the_o fatherless_a nor_o the_o widow_n so_o esa_n 1._o 10._o 17._o prov._n 31._o 4_o 5._o job_n 29._o 12_o 13_o etc._n etc._n then_o the_o text_n must_v bear_v that_o every_o matter_n of_o the_o king_n be_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o every_o matter_n and_o judgement_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v also_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o king_n and_o to_o be_v judge_v by_o the_o king_n then_o must_v the_o king_n as_o well_o as_o the_o priest_n judge_v between_o the_o clean_a and_o the_o unclean_a and_o give_v sentence_n who_o shall_v be_v put_v out_o of_o the_o camp_n and_o not_o enter_v into_o the_o congregation_n of_o the_o lord_n no_o less_o than_o the_o priest_n let_v erastus_n and_o all_o his_o see_v to_o this_o and_o then_o must_v the_o priest_n also_o relieve_v the_o fatherless_a and_o widow_n and_o put_v to_o death_n the_o oppressor_n 2._o the_o different_a precedent_n in_o the_o judicature_n make_v they_o different_a judicature_n 3._o it_o be_v deny_v that_o all_o cause_n whatsoever_o come_v before_o the_o ecclesiastical_a synedry_n at_o jerusalem_n erastus_n do_v say_v this_o but_o not_o prove_v it_o for_o the_o place_n 2_o chron._n 19_o do_v clear_o expound_v the_o place_n deut._n 17._o for_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o brethren_n that_o dwell_v in_o the_o city_n between_o blood_n and_o blood_n between_o law_n and_o commandment_n statute_n and_o judgement_n be_v judge_v in_o the_o ecclesiastical_a synedrim_n at_o jerusalem_n not_o in_o a_o civil_a coactive_a way_n by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o sword_n 1._o because_o all_o cause_n be_v by_o a_o coactive_a power_n judge_v as_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o king_n the_o supreme_a sword_n bearer_n 2_o chron._n 19_o 5._o v_o 13._o rom._n 13_o 4._o to_o eschew_v oppression_n and_o maintain_v justice_n jer._n 22._o 2_o 3._o but_o the_o cause_n here_o judge_v in_o this_o synedrim_n be_v judge_v in_o another_o reduplication_n as_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o lord_n difference_v from_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o king_n 2_o chron._n 19_o 13._o now_o if_o the_o priest_n and_o levite_n judge_v in_o the_o same_o judicature_n these_o same_o civil_a cause_n and_o the_o same_o way_n by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o sword_n as_o magistrate_n as_o erastus_n say_v why_o be_v there_o in_o the_o text_n 1._o two_o judicature_n one_o v_o 5._o in_o all_o the_o fence_a city_n another_o at_o jerusalem_n v_o 8_o 2._o what_o mean_v this_o that_o the_o king_n matter_n be_v judge_v in_o the_o civil_a judicature_n not_o by_o the_o priest_n and_o levite_n as_o erastus_n say_v for_o the_o ruler_n of_o the_o house_n of_o judah_n be_v precedent_n in_o these_o and_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v judge_v by_o the_o priest_n and_o levite_n and_o amariah_n the_o chief_a priest_n be_v over_o they_o for_o then_o amariah_n be_v as_o well_o over_o the_o king_n matter_n as_o the_o ruler_n of_o the_o house_n of_o judah_n and_o the_o ruler_n of_o the_o house_n of_o judah_n over_o the_o lord_n matter_n as_o over_o the_o king_n for_o if_o priest_n and_o levite_n judge_v as_o the_o deputy_n subordinate_a to_o the_o king_n and_o by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o sword_n the_o king_n matter_n be_v the_o lord_n matter_n and_o the_o lord_n matter_n the_o king_n matter_n and_o amariah_n judge_v not_o as_o chief_a priest_n as_o he_o do_v burn_v incense_n but_o as_o a_o other_o judge_n this_o true_o be_v to_o turn_v the_o text_n upside_o down_o 2._o the_o cause_n judge_v in_o the_o synedrim_n at_o jerusalem_n be_v say_v to_o be_v judge_v as_o controversy_n when_o they_o return_v to_o jerusalem_n 2_o chr._n 19_o 8._o and_o matter_n too_o hard_o between_o plea_n and_o plea_n between_o blood_n and_o blood_n between_o stroke_n and_o stroke_n deut._n 17._o 8._o and_o so_o doubt_v of_o law_n and_o case_n of_o conscience_n now_o mal._n 2._o 7._o the_o priest_n lip_n shall_v preserve_v knowledge_n and_o they_o shall_v seek_v the_o law_n at_o his_o mouth_n for_o he_o be_v the_o messenger_n of_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n and_o this_o way_n only_o the_o priest_n and_o levite_n judge_v not_o that_o they_o inflict_v death_n on_o any_o but_o they_o resolve_v in_o a_o ecclesiastical_a way_n the_o conscience_n of_o the_o judge_n of_o the_o fence_a city_n what_o be_v a_o breach_n of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n moral_a or_o judicial_a what_o not_o what_o deserve_v church_n censure_n what_o not_o who_o be_v clean_o who_o unclean_a and_o all_o these_o be_v call_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o matter_n of_o the_o lord_n because_o they_o have_v so_o near_a relation_n to_o the_o soul_n and_o conscience_n as_o the_o conscience_n be_v under_o a_o divine_a law_n 3._o erastus_n say_v it_o be_v know_v that_o the_o levite_n only_o be_v magistrate_n in_o the_o city_n of_o refuge_n but_o i_o deny_v it_o erastus_n shall_v have_v make_v it_o know_v to_o we_o from_o some_o scripture_n i_o find_v no_o ground_n for_o it_o in_o scripture_n erastus_n it_o be_v true_a that_o beza_n say_v that_o the_o magistrate_n have_v a_o 265._o supreme_a power_n to_o cause_v every_o man_n do_v his_o duty_n but_o how_o have_v he_o that_o supreme_a power_n if_o he_o be_v also_o subject_a to_o the_o presbyter_n for_o your_o presbyter_n do_v subject_a the_o magistrate_n to_o they_o and_o compel_v he_o to_o obey_v they_o and_o punish_v they_o if_o they_o disobey_v ans_fw-fr the_o magistrate_n even_o king_n david_n leave_v not_o off_o to_o be_v supreme_a because_o nathan_n command_v he_o in_o the_o lord_n nor_o the_o king_n of_o niniveh_n and_o his_o noble_n leave_v not_o off_o to_o command_v as_o magistrate_n though_o jonah_n by_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n bring_v they_o to_o lie_v in_o sackcloth_n and_o to_o fast_o all_o the_o king_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o rebuke_n and_o threaten_n of_o the_o prophet_n isa_n 1._o 10._o jer._n 22._o 2_o 3._o jer._n 1._o 18._o 2_o kin._n 12._o 8_o 9_o 10_o 11_o 12._o 1_o kin._n 21._o 21_o 22_o 23._o isa_n 30._o 33._o hos_fw-la 5._o 1_o 2._o and_o to_o their_o commandment_n in_o the_o lord_n if_o presbyter_n do_v command_v as_o minister_n of_o christ_n the_o high_a power_n on_o earth_n if_o they_o have_v soul_n must_v submit_v their_o conscience_n to_o the_o lord_n rebuking_n threaten_n and_o commandment_n in_o their_o mouth_n court_n sycophant_n say_v the_o contrary_a but_o we_o care_v not_o 2._o but_o they_o punish_v the_o
you_o never_o read_v that_o the_o priest_n yea_o or_o the_o high_a priest_n say_v fall_v upon_o such_o a_o ill_a doer_n and_o kill_v he_o nor_o be_v this_o any_o law_n of_o god_n that_o the_o ecclesiastic_a sanedrim_n shall_v put_v to_o death_n and_o political_o condemn_v any_o man_n to_o die_v or_o command_v any_o man_n blood_n to_o be_v shed_v they_o but_o declare_v and_o resolve_v a_o case_n of_o conscience_n to_o the_o judge_n and_o a_o plea_n and_o say_v this_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o blood_n and_o deserve_v death_n by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o he_o that_o have_v do_v such_o a_o fact_n in_o point_n of_o law_n aught_o to_o die_v but_o there_o be_v two_o thing_n leave_v to_o the_o civilâ—_n judge_n 1._o whether_o this_o man_n have_v do_v such_o a_o fact_n 2._o a_o sit_v in_o the_o tribunal_n and_o say_v i_o or_o we_o command_v and_o decree_v such_o a_o man_n who_o have_v shed_v such_o blood_n have_v inflict_v such_o a_o stroke_n on_o this_o woman_n who_o be_v with_o child_n of_o live_a birth_n to_o be_v stone_v to_o death_n to_o be_v hang_v erastus_n have_v not_o prove_v nor_o never_o shall_v prove_v that_o the_o high_a priest_n priest_n or_o levite_n by_o god_n law_n do_v thus_o judge_v any_o that_o ananias_n command_v paul_n to_o be_v beat_v and_o the_o lictor_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n smite_v christ_n on_o the_o face_n at_o the_o command_n of_o the_o priest_n be_v against_o law_n they_o have_v no_o power_n so_o to_o do_v by_o law_n yea_o and_o our_o presbytery_n that_o judge_v of_o sorcery_n witchcraft_n incest_n adultery_n and_o other_o capital_a crime_n and_o of_o blood_n in_o point_n of_o god_n law_n what_o be_v witchcraft_n what_o be_v incest_n that_o the_o husband_n that_o strike_v his_o wife_n be_v with_o quick_a child_n and_o kill_v the_o birth_n be_v a_o murderer_n but_o that_o they_o judicial_o say_v such_o a_o woman_n be_v a_o witch_n and_o so_o ordain_v she_o to_o be_v hang_v and_o burn_v and_o such_o a_o husband_n be_v a_o murderer_n and_o decern_v he_o to_o die_v be_v utter_o unlawful_a therefore_o this_o be_v a_o ignorant_a speech_n of_o erastus_n this_o synedrie_n of_o priest_n and_o levite_n whether_o in_o point_n of_o law_n or_o in_o point_n of_o â—act_n do_v give_v out_o sentence_n of_o death_n therefore_o they_o be_v politic_a judge_n it_o follow_v not_o and_o that_o the_o priest_n say_v this_o man_n deserve_v to_o die_v and_o therefore_o they_o give_v out_o as_o civil_a judge_n sentence_n of_o death_n for_o the_o civil_a judge_n draw_v not_o the_o sword_n with_o his_o own_o hand_n be_v a_o foul_a consequence_n for_o lawyer_n do_v say_v such_o a_o man_n be_v worthy_a to_o die_v but_o it_o follow_v not_o that_o lawyer_n be_v civil_a judge_n to_o condemn_v a_o man_n to_o die_v for_o the_o priest_n say_v this_o man_n deserve_v to_o die_v in_o point_n of_o law_n not_o absolute_o as_o this_o man_n but_o upon_o supposition_n that_o he_o have_v commit_v the_o fact_n deserve_v to_o die_v and_o their_o meaning_n be_v any_o man_n whosoever_o he_o be_v though_o they_o never_o hear_v nor_o see_v the_o man_n who_o have_v commit_v such_o a_o fact_n aught_o to_o die_v now_o god_n law_n never_o appoint_v any_o judge_n to_o condemn_v a_o man_n to_o die_v who_o the_o judge_n never_o do_v accuse_v hear_v or_o see_v this_o be_v extreme_a unjustice_n now_o this_o supposition_n be_v and_o be_v to_o be_v prove_v and_o judge_v by_o the_o civil_a judge_n and_o whereas_o erastus_n say_v the_o judge_n draw_v the_o sword_n with_o his_o own_o hand_n against_o no_o man_n 1._o it_o be_v not_o to_o purpose_n for_o the_o hangman_n be_v in_o law_n the_o hand_n and_o instrument_n of_o the_o judge_n but_o he_o be_v neither_o hand_n nor_o instrument_n of_o the_o lawyer_n of_o the_o priest_n and_o levite_n who_o in_o matter_n criminal_a of_o life_n and_o death_n judge_v of_o the_o mayor_n proposition_n and_o of_o the_o law_n except_o erastus_n will_v have_v a_o major_a proposition_n to_o prove_v a_o assumption_n which_o be_v to_o shame_v all_o logic_n for_o the_o priest_n never_o command_v this_o or_o this_o man_n because_o he_o have_v do_v this_o fault_n to_o be_v stone_v by_o such_o &_o such_o executioner_n 2._o it_o be_v doubtful_a whether_o the_o judge_n do_v never_o with_o his_o own_o hand_n cast_v a_o stone_n at_o any_o stone_v to_o death_n last_o there_o be_v no_o provocation_n from_o the_o great_a sanedrim_n at_o jerusalem_n true_a in_o matter_n of_o law_n what_o then_o ergo_fw-la they_o be_v politic_a judge_n it_o follow_v as_o the_o like_a consequence_n of_o erastus_n do_v follow_v yea_o for_o the_o fact_n and_o the_o judicial_a condemn_v of_o the_o man_n they_o be_v neither_o the_o high_a judicature_n nor_o any_o judicature_n at_o all_o the_o civil_a judge_n of_o the_o high_a sanedrim_n do_v that_o only_a it_o be_v true_a he_o be_v to_o die_v who_o will_v not_o stand_v to_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o judge_n or_o priest_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o law_n the_o man_n be_v judge_v to_o be_v guilty_a of_o the_o fact_n by_o the_o civil_a judge_n but_o this_o shall_v never_o prove_v that_o the_o priest_n be_v civil_a judge_n erastus_n the_o late_a jew_n refer_v to_o this_o sanedrim_n at_o jerusalem_n 269._o question_n of_o make_v war_n or_o consecrate_v the_o priest_n of_o tribute_n of_o charge_n of_o the_o temple_n of_o judge_v of_o tribe_n of_o the_o censure_v of_o false_a prophet_n and_o of_o soothsayer_n etc._n etc._n how_o then_o be_v it_o not_o a_o politic_a judicature_n in_o which_o all_o cause_n belong_v to_o worship_n ceremony_n civil_a policy_n blood_n and_o capital_a punishment_n be_v handle_v for_o when_o moses_n have_v speak_v of_o the_o punish_n of_o idolater_n he_o present_o add_v deut._n 17._o if_o any_o thing_n be_v hard_a for_o thou_o &c_n &c_n ans_fw-fr it_o be_v like_a enough_o the_o jew_n refer_v such_o as_o these_o to_o the_o sanedrim_n but_o we_o contend_v for_o two_o sanedrim_n one_o civil_a and_o another_o of_o priest_n levite_n and_o elder_n who_o judge_v of_o matter_n only_o of_o ecclesiastical_a cognizance_n and_o of_o blood_n and_o punish_v idolater_n and_o false_a prophet_n with_o death_n only_o in_o a_o spiritual_a way_n in_o point_n of_o law_n and_o i_o judge_v the_o holy_a ghost_n deut._n 17._o have_v so_o frame_v the_o word_n that_o it_o be_v evident_a as_o i_o have_v prove_v that_o capital_a crime_n belong_v to_o they_o in_o point_n of_o law_n for_o he_o say_v not_o he_o that_o refuse_v to_o die_v when_o the_o priest_n and_o levite_n condemn_v he_o to_o die_v he_o shall_v sure_o die_v and_o have_v the_o benefit_n of_o appeal_n to_o no_o high_a judicature_n now_o this_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v by_o erastus_n his_o way_n but_o he_o that_o will_v not_o stand_v to_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o priest_n or_o judge_n shall_v die_v hence_o it_o be_v clear_a he_o speak_v of_o thing_n in_o matter_n of_o law_n in_o which_o the_o guilty_a might_n disassent_v and_o allege_v the_o priest_n have_v not_o judge_v according_a to_o law_n but_o how_o be_v it_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o any_o can_v refuse_v the_o sentence_n of_o death_n give_v out_o by_o the_o priest_n for_o the_o meaning_n must_v be_v by_o erastus_n his_o way_n he_o that_o refuse_v to_o die_v when_o the_o priest_n condemn_v he_o to_o die_v he_o shall_v sure_o die_v 2._o he_o say_v not_o that_o the_o priest_n and_o levite_n shall_v give_v out_o sentence_n of_o death_n and_o blood_n against_o any_o man_n but_o they_o shall_v show_v and_o teach_v thou_o when_o thou_o shall_v inquire_v the_o sentence_n of_o judgement_n even_o of_o idolater_n blasphemer_n of_o murder_n and_o blood_n according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n the_o knowledge_n of_o which_o the_o priest_n lip_n shall_v preserve_v erastus_n moses_n institute_v no_o other_o public_a judicature_n for_o punish_v 270._o of_o wickedness_n but_o those_o he_o make_v mention_n of_o exod._n 18._o numb_a 11._o deut._n 1._o 16_o 17._o but_o all_o thâ—se_a be_v only_o civil_a not_o ecclesiastical_a judge_n the_o seventy_o that_o be_v endue_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n be_v give_v to_o help_v moses_n and_o â—ase_v he_o not_o to_o be_v assistant_n to_o help_n aaron_n and_o it_o can_v be_v doubt_v but_o moses_n his_o government_n be_v civil_a ans_fw-fr both_o the_o major_a &_o the_o minor_a be_v false_a the_o major_n be_v from_o some_o particular_a place_n negatiuè_fw-la he_o shall_v argue_v from_o all_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o he_o argue_v from_o some_o place_n only_o he_o leave_v out_o levit._n 10._o and_o all_o the_o place_n where_o the_o priest_n be_v only_o to_o judge_v the_o leper_n the_o unclean_a which_o be_v spiritual_a judicature_n not_o civil_a 2._o
synedry_n be_v the_o civil_a magistrate_n erastus_n when_o the_o priest_n accuse_v jeremiah_n chap._n 26._o of_o blasphemy_n 276._o he_o sit_v not_o among_o the_o judge_n but_o stand_v as_o a_o accuser_n before_o the_o magistrate_n so_o beza_n erastus_n reply_v your_o synedry_n have_v no_o civil_a jurisdiction_n because_o it_o be_v a_o dream_n 2._o shall_v pashut_n the_o priest_n be_v both_o accuser_n and_o judge_n 3._o in_o jeremiahs_n time_n there_o be_v 106._o a_o monarch_n in_o who_o hand_n be_v all_o power_n in_o christ_n time_n there_o be_v a_o aristocracy_n the_o government_n be_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o some_o choose_a man_n ans_fw-fr certain_o jer._n 26._o 10._o the_o prince_n sit_v down_o in_o judgement_n but_o that_o the_o priest_n sit_v with_o they_o we_o have_v not_o one_o word_n only_o the_o priest_n accuse_v he_o as_o worthy_a to_o die_v in_o the_o question_n of_o law_n and_o so_o the_o people_n ver_fw-la 8._o now_o the_o people_n undeniable_o can_v have_v be_v judge_n 2._o nor_o do_v we_o say_v the_o priest_n be_v both_o judge_n law_n civil_a to_o condemn_v jeremiah_n to_o die_v and_o accuser_n that_o do_v not_o hinder_v but_o they_o in_o a_o ecclesiastical_a way_n be_v judge_n touch_v the_o question_n of_o law_n whether_o he_o have_v speak_v blasphemy_n or_o not_o and_o also_o accuser_n before_o the_o civil_a judge_n 3._o it_o be_v to_o beg_v the_o question_n to_o say_v that_o all_o power_n even_o of_o church-censuring_a be_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o king_n 1._o the_o king_n may_v exclude_v none_o of_o the_o leper_n out_o of_o the_o camp_n the_o priest_n only_o can_v by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n do_v this_o and_o exclude_v vzziah_n the_o king_n as_o a_o leper_n out_o of_o the_o congregation_n the_o king_n can_v not_o judge_v who_o be_v clean_o who_o unclean_a 2._o that_o all_o power_n be_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o king_n as_o if_o the_o king_n of_o iâ—dah_n be_v by_o god_n law_n absolute_a can_v never_o be_v prove_v but_o the_o contrary_n be_v evident_a deut._n 17._o and_o that_o inferior_a judge_n be_v essential_o judge_n and_o the_o lord_n immediate_a deputy_n be_v clear_a by_o scripture_n deut._n 1._o 16._o 2_o chron._n 19_o 5_o 6_o 7._o exod._n 18._o 21_o etc._n etc._n numb_a 11._o â—6_n 17_o 18._o psal_n 82._o 6_o 7._o rom._n 13._o 1_o 2._o erastus_n you_o ask_v how_o caiaphas_n and_o the_o priest_n have_v power_n against_o 277._o jesus_n i_o answer_n 1._o from_o god_n 2._o from_o the_o king_n of_o persia_n 3._o from_o the_o permission_n of_o the_o roman_n they_o apprehend_v he_o and_o bind_v he_o which_o be_v a_o part_n of_o civil_a power_n nor_o be_v this_o some_o of_o the_o confusion_n under_o the_o maccabee_n how_o can_v this_o be_v prove_v christ_n never_o rebuke_v it_o nor_o his_o apostle_n the_o contrary_n be_v clear_a in_o josephus_n ans_fw-fr a_o permissive_a power_n from_o god_n can_v prove_v no_o law-power_n 2._o persian_n and_o roman_n can_v not_o give_v to_o priest_n and_o levite_n the_o power_n of_o the_o sword_n to_o do_v what_o the_o law_n of_o god_n have_v exempt_v they_o from_o do_v they_o be_v not_o so_o much_o as_o number_v for_o the_o war_n but_o set_v apart_o for_o the_o service_n of_o god_n house_n num._n 1._o 3._o 45_o etc._n etc._n they_o may_v in_o some_o extraordinary_a case_n judge_v in_o civil_a business_n with_o the_o civil_a judge_n in_o the_o same_o judicature_n but_o this_o be_v no_o stand_a law_n 2._o erastus_n seek_v we_o will_v prove_v that_o the_o practice_n of_o bloody_a pharisee_n be_v not_o against_o law_n he_o know_v it_o be_v his_o own_o argument_n affirmanti_fw-la incumbit_fw-la probatio_fw-la 3._o christ_n and_o the_o apostle_n rebuke_v not_o particular_o many_o other_o sin_n pilate_n may_v have_v accuse_v they_o for_o bind_v one_o of_o caesar_n subject_n of_o who_o he_o have_v say_v he_o find_v no_o fault_n in_o he_o 4._o that_o joseph_n be_v a_o priest_n or_o a_o levite_n i_o read_v not_o he_o be_v a_o honourable_a councillor_n some_o think_v of_o pilate_n council_n 5._o that_o they_o have_v any_o law_n of_o god_n to_o apprehend_v jesus_n or_o that_o joseph_n have_v any_o hand_n in_o either_o condemn_a or_o do_v any_o thing_n in_o the_o sanedrim_n but_o show_v his_o judgement_n as_o a_o judge_n in_o the_o question_n of_o law_n what_o be_v blasphemy_n we_o must_v deny_v let_v erastus_n prove_v it_o if_o so_o be_v erastus_n make_v he_o either_o priest_n or_o levite_n joh._n 18._o 31._o the_o jew_n express_o deny_v the_o power_n that_o erastus_n give_v they_o pilate_n therefore_o say_v unto_o they_o take_v he_o and_o judge_v he_o according_a to_o your_o law_n which_o be_v a_o salt_n mock_v of_o they_o i_o know_v if_o you_o have_v power_n you_o shall_v not_o have_v bring_v he_o to_o i_o therefore_o if_o you_o have_v power_n use_v it_o the_o jew_v therefore_o say_v unto_o he_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o we_o to_o put_v any_o man_n to_o death_n and_o the_o evangelist_n add_v ver_fw-la 32._o that_o the_o say_n of_o jesus_n may_v be_v fulfil_v which_o he_o speak_v signify_v what_o death_n he_o shall_v die_v that_o be_v god_n have_v take_v power_n of_o life_n and_o death_n from_o the_o jew_n in_o his_o admirable_a providence_n that_o jesus_n may_v die_v a_o roman_a death_n due_a for_o treason_n that_o be_v that_o he_o may_v be_v crucify_v ergo_fw-la the_o jew_n have_v no_o power_n to_o put_v he_o to_o death_n it_o be_v weak_a and_o empty_a that_o erastus_n say_v they_o have_v not_o power_n to_o put_v he_o to_o death_n for_o say_v he_o be_v king_n because_o that_o be_v a_o civil_a crime_n but_o they_o have_v power_n to_o put_v he_o to_o death_n and_o to_o stone_n he_o for_o blasphemy_n for_o the_o jew_n say_v universal_o without_o distinction_n of_o cause_n with_o two_o negation_n which_o in_o the_o greek_a language_n be_v a_o strong_a and_o universal_a negation_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d we_o have_v not_o power_n to_o kill_v any_o man_n ergo_fw-la the_o place_n will_v never_o prove_v that_o the_o church_n man_n may_v not_o kill_v he_o because_o the_o jew_n may_v kill_v no_o man_n you_o will_v say_v how_o have_v they_o power_n with_o sword_n and_o staff_n to_o take_v the_o king_n free_a subject_n and_o bind_v he_o which_o yet_o they_o death_n do_v i_o answer_v it_o be_v a_o usurp_a power_n for_o by_o erastus_n his_o doctrine_n they_o have_v no_o more_o power_n to_o take_v he_o and_o bind_v he_o for_o treason_n which_o be_v a_o civil_a crime_n than_o they_o have_v to_o kill_v he_o for_o treason_n both_o be_v alike_o unlawful_a by_o the_o roman_a law_n and_o pilate_n be_v a_o man_n willing_a to_o please_v the_o people_n as_o the_o event_n of_o the_o business_n show_v do_v not_o in_o a_o legal_a way_n challenge_v they_o for_o bind_v he_o but_o he_o dare_v not_o be_v answerable_a to_o his_o prince_n cesar_n if_o he_o have_v pass_v by_o such_o a_o high_a point_n as_o their_o put_v christ_n to_o death_n but_o we_o desire_v any_o law_n of_o god_n for_o practice_n especial_o of_o wicked_a man_n be_v no_o bind_a rule_n that_o priest_n or_o levite_n in_o the_o old-testament_n may_v either_o bind_v a_o jew_n or_o put_v he_o to_o death_n and_o when_o pilate_n do_v stand_v so_o much_o to_o put_v christ_n to_o death_n they_o will_v have_v use_v their_o own_o power_n malice_n so_o necessitate_v they_o if_o they_o have_v have_v any_o and_o may_v well_o have_v say_v to_o pilate_n it_o be_v lawful_a for_o we_o to_o put_v he_o to_o death_n for_o blasphemy_n but_o we_o will_v not_o use_v our_o power_n we_o so_o love_v to_o be_v loyal_a to_o caesar_n but_o they_o say_v the_o contrary_a we_o have_v no_o power_n to_o put_v any_o man_n to_o death_n they_o say_v indeed_o that_o by_o their_o law_n he_o ought_v to_o die_v but_o that_o they_o have_v no_o power_n to_o put_v he_o to_o death_n for_o the_o common_a people_n say_v that_o as_o may_v appear_v if_o we_o compare_v joh._n 19_o ver_fw-la 5._o with_o ver_fw-la 12._o with_o matth._n 27._o 25._o and_o with_o act._n 2._o 36._o act._n 3._o 12._o etc._n etc._n and_o yet_o erastus_n will_v not_o say_v that_o the_o common_a people_n be_v member_n of_o the_o sanedrim_n or_o have_v power_n of_o life_n and_o death_n as_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n have_v erastus_n steven_n be_v stone_v by_o the_o sanedrim_n not_o by_o tumult_n for_o 279._o there_o be_v witness_n as_o the_o law_n require_v act._n 7._o the_o witness_n who_o by_o the_o law_n be_v to_o cast_v the_o first_o stone_n at_o the_o man_n condemn_v be_v here_o therefore_o there_o be_v law-power_n to_o stone_n he_o though_o they_o do_v it_o unjust_o ans_fw-fr beza_n mean_v that_o steven_n be_v stone_v by_o tumult_n that_o be_v without_o
any_o law-power_n except_o usurp_v when_o the_o jew_n be_v now_o ripe_a for_o destruction_n and_o have_v take_v on_o they_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o steven_n lord_n of_o glory_n and_o so_o grow_v more_o dare_a and_o insolent_a against_o the_o roman_a power_n to_o their_o own_o just_a desolation_n that_o come_v on_o they_o under_o vespasian_n that_o they_o use_v witness_n will_v not_o prove_v they_o have_v law_n to_o stone_n steven_n for_o timothy_n have_v no_o power_n of_o life_n and_o death_n over_o elder_n one_o brother_n have_v no_o power_n of_o life_n and_o death_n over_o another_o as_o erastus_n will_v grant_v yet_o with_o both_o there_o be_v use_v of_o witness_n 1_o tim._n 5._o 19_o matth._n 18._o 16._o this_o i_o hope_n conclude_v but_o weak_o any_o lawful_a civil_a power_n so_o all_o this_o be_v from_o a_o naked_a practice_n of_o those_o that_o always_o resist_v the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o the_o like_a i_o say_v of_o paul_n paul_n who_o say_v act._n 26._o 10._o of_o himself_o many_o of_o the_o saint_n do_v i_o shut_v up_o in_o prison_n have_v receive_v authority_n from_o the_o high_a priest_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d suppose_v it_o be_v true_a that_o saul_n have_v law_n and_o authority_n from_o the_o high_a priest_n to_o imprison_v the_o saint_n and_o to_o murder_v the_o saint_n no_o high_a priest_n can_v make_v over_o a_o law-power_n to_o another_o which_o he_o have_v not_o himself_o now_o certain_a this_o law-power_n of_o the_o pharisee_n and_o high_a priest_n by_o god_n law_n be_v the_o question_n let_v we_o see_v law_n or_o institution_n where_o the_o high_a priest_n for_o of_o these_o only_o the_o text_n speak_v do_v imprison_v and_o put_v to_o death_n either_o blasphemer_n or_o false_a prophet_n or_o if_o by_o moses_n his_o law_n which_o must_v be_v a_o rule_n to_o all_o the_o high_a priest_n in_o the_o time_n of_o persecute_v saul_n it_o be_v either_o law_n or_o practice_n that_o the_o high_a priest_n have_v power_n to_o imprison_v or_o scourge_n or_o put_v to_o death_n any_o man_n and_o this_o be_v most_o proper_a to_o the_o king_n and_o the_o civil_a judge_n and_o the_o elder_n and_o judge_n in_o every_o city_n 2_o sam._n 1._o 14._o 15_o 16._o 1_o kin._n 2._o 9_o &_o 2._o 6_o 7._o isa_n 1._o 23._o jer._n 22._o 1_o etc._n etc._n jer._n 22._o 27._o numb_a 35._o 12._o 24._o deut._n 22._o 18._o &_o 7._o 5._o &_o 19_o 12._o 13._o ver_fw-la 18_o 19_o 20_o 21._o &_o 21._o 19_o 1_o kin._n 21._o 11._o hos_fw-la 6._o 8._o zeph._n 3._o 1_o 2_o 3._o rom._n 13._o 4._o we_o know_v undoubted_o the_o king_n the_o civil_a judge_n have_v power_n of_o all_o bodily_a punishment_n as_o of_o scourge_v death_n ston_a strangle_a crucify_a hang_v but_o show_v meinie_z vestigium_fw-la or_o the_o least_o consequence_n where_o the_o priest_n or_o high_a priest_n have_v such_o power_n or_o do_v execute_v such_o power_n in_o any_o one_o man_n it_o be_v true_a deut._n 17._o the_o priest_n may_v determine_v in_o law_n what_o be_v blasphemy_n and_o so_o what_o deserve_v the_o punishment_n of_o blasphemy_n which_o be_v death_n but_o so_o the_o write_a law_n of_o god_n the_o very_a letter_n of_o it_o can_v in_o many_o case_n clear_o resolve_v the_o civil_a judge_n even_o though_o there_o have_v be_v no_o controversy_n about_o the_o fact_n whether_o it_o be_v condemn_v in_o the_o law_n of_o god_n or_o not_o we_o know_v samuel_n not_o be_v judge_n but_o saul_n be_v king_n &_o supreme_a magistrate_n &_o not_o execute_v judgement_n on_o the_o amalekite_n he_o kill_v agag_n certain_o all_o divine_n even_o popish_a not_o except_v say_v saul_n the_o civil_a magistrate_n ought_v to_o have_v kill_v agag_n &_o that_o samuel_n not_o by_o virtue_n of_o his_o place_n as_o a_o prophet_n or_o as_o a_o priest_n or_o a_o member_n of_o the_o sanedrim_n as_o erastus_n will_v say_v but_o excite_v by_o a_o extraordinary_a motion_n of_o god_n spirit_n kill_v he_o as_o phineas_n the_o son_n of_o aaron_n slay_v num._n 25._o zimri_n and_o cosbi_n 7_o 8._o and_o elijah_n slay_v baal_n priest_n 1_o kin._n 18._o 40._o 2_o kin._n 1._o 10._o if_o phineas_n by_o office_n and_o elias_n by_o office_n kill_v those_o ill_a doer_n as_o erastus_n will_v dream_v the_o prophet_n and_o priest_n by_o their_o office_n be_v civil_a judge_n and_o have_v power_n to_o put_v to_o death_n evil_a doer_n now_o erastus_n deny_v and_o with_o good_a reason_n that_o the_o lord_n disciple_n shall_v bear_v civil_a dominion_n over_o man_n as_o the_o lord_n of_o the_o gentile_n luk._n 22._o 24_o 25_o 26._o and_o that_o christ_n though_o both_o a_o prophet_n and_o a_o priest_n can_v not_o take_v on_o he_o to_o be_v a_o judge_n and_o a_o ruler_n luk._n 12._o yet_o here_o erastus_n will_v have_v the_o high_a priest_n by_o a_o law-power_n to_o imprison_v and_o put_v to_o death_n 2._o erastus_n may_v with_o as_o good_a reason_n say_v that_o the_o high_a priest_n have_v a_o law-power_n by_o god_n institution_n to_o punish_v and_o to_o compel_v christian_n to_o blaspheme_v god_n and_o to_o persecute_v they_o to_o strange_a city_n and_o to_o murder_v the_o saint_n that_o believe_v in_o the_o lord_n jesus_n for_o he_o go_v to_o damascus_n for_o this_o effect_n act._n 26._o 12._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d with_o power_n and_o commission_n from_o the_o chief_a priest_n this_o be_v not_o a_o law-power_n in_o general_a to_o punish_v such_o as_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n discern_v to_o be_v blasphemer_n but_o a_o limit_a particular_a commission_n to_o murder_v the_o saint_n who_o shall_v hear_v and_o obey_v the_o prophet_n like_v unto_o moses_n who_o the_o lord_n shall_v raise_v up_o deut._n 18._o what_o law_n have_v the_o high_a priest_n for_o this_o have_v they_o not_o a_o law_n on_o the_o contrary_a deut._n 18._o erastus_n paul_n confess_v ingenuous_o before_o the_o roman_a 280._o judge_n that_o he_o persecute_v the_o saint_n and_o that_o he_o have_v authority_n and_o power_n from_o the_o priest_n and_o elder_n so_o to_o do_v act._n 22._o &_o 26._o and_o we_o read_v not_o that_o the_o priest_n or_o paul_n be_v censure_v for_o these_o thing_n as_o have_v do_v any_o thing_n against_o the_o law_n or_o will_n of_o the_o roman_n act._n 5._o they_o send_v their_o officer_n the_o captain_n of_o the_o temple_n they_o imprison_v the_o apostle_n they_o convene_v a_o council_n give_v out_o a_o sentence_n and_o agitate_v the_o kill_n of_o the_o apostle_n among_o they_o while_o gamaliel_n impede_fw-la they_o ans_fw-fr it_o be_v true_a the_o roman_n hear_v that_o the_o sanedrim_n exercise_v civil_a jurisdiction_n and_o inflict_v bodily_a punishment_n but_o for_o false_a doctrine_n the_o roman_n i_o conceive_v take_v as_o little_a care_n as_o gallio_n do_v of_o any_o of_o god_n matter_n and_o whether_o the_o sanedrim_n keep_v the_o rule_n of_o the_o lord_n first_o institution_n deut._n 17._o yea_o they_o look_v not_o much_o whether_o the_o priest_n may_v put_v to_o death_n false_a prophet_n or_o if_o the_o civil_a judge_n only_o may_v do_v it_o and_o erastus_n say_v before_o that_o the_o roman_n give_v the_o jew_n liberty_n of_o all_o their_o own_o law_n and_o custom_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n 2._o what_o care_n will_v the_o roman_n take_v whether_o the_o jew_n kill_v and_o oppress_a jew_n for_o question_n of_o their_o own_o religion_n so_o they_o remain_v loyal_a and_o true_a to_o cesar_n 3._o we_o know_v herod_n felix_n festus_n agrippa_n be_v willing_a to_o pleasure_v the_o jew_n do_v oversee_v many_o breach_n of_o law_n in_o they_o especial_o in_o matter_n of_o the_o gospel_n act._n 12._o 3._o and_o 24._o 27._o and_o 16._o 36_o 37_o 38_o 39_o 40._o joh._n 19_o 15_o 16_o 17._o 4._o how_o do_v he_o prove_v that_o the_o roman_n do_v not_o take_v this_o for_o a_o breach_n of_o their_o law_n because_o they_o accuse_v not_o the_o sanedrim_n for_o this_o sure_o it_o follow_v not_o we_o read_v not_o that_o the_o roman_n challenge_v they_o for_o a_o manifest_a breach_n of_o law_n when_o they_o scourge_v and_o cast_v in_o prison_n paul_n and_o silas_n who_o be_v roman_n and_o have_v not_o condemn_v they_o act._n 16._o 38_o 39_o 5._o we_o deny_v not_o a_o lawful_a judicature_n of_o the_o sanedrim_n act._n 5._o but_o that_o they_o have_v any_o law_n of_o god_n to_o scourge_v and_o imprison_v and_o put_v to_o death_n the_o apostle_n be_v the_o question_n we_o say_v they_o neither_o have_v god_n law_n nor_o dare_v be_v answerable_a to_o the_o roman_n law_n for_o that_o fact_n and_o so_o this_o be_v a_o fact_n bring_v to_o prove_v a_o law_n erastus_n if_o this_o be_v insolency_n in_o the_o jew_n which_o rise_v from_o the_o confusion_n 281._o of_o the_o two_o jurisdiction_n how_o say_v some_o of_o you_o none_o can_v be_v
they_o but_o in_o public_a place_n and_o at_o all_o occasion_n and_o daily_o in_o the_o temple_n and_o in_o every_o house_n they_o câ—â—sed_v not_o to_o teach_v and_o preach_v jesus_n christ_n act._n 6._o 2_o 4._o &_o 4._o 1._o 20._o &_o 5._o 20_o 21._o the_o magistrate_n be_v antichristian_a forbid_v not_o preach_v of_o save_a truth_n because_o of_o the_o place_n be_v it_o private_a or_o public_a but_o he_o forbid_v they_o because_o they_o be_v save_v and_o if_o jesus_n christ_n have_v call_v a_o man_n to_o preach_v in_o public_a in_o the_o house_n top_n the_o magistrate_n have_v no_o power_n from_o god_n to_o silence_v he_o in_o public_a more_o than_o in_o private_a the_o magistrate_n forbid_v that_o any_o teach_v false_a doctrine_n not_o for_o the_o place_n but_o because_o it_o be_v injurious_a and_o hurtful_a to_o humane_a society_n that_o man_n shall_v be_v principled_a in_o a_o false_a religion_n and_o can_v but_o disturb_v the_o public_a peace_n ix_o asser_n the_o christian_a magistrate_n must_v here_o come_v under_o a_o threefold_a consideration_n 1._o as_o the_o object_n of_o that_o high_a office_n be_v mere_o and_o pure_o civil_a and_o positive_a relate_n only_o to_o a_o civil_a end_n of_o peace_n as_o in_o import_v or_o export_v of_o good_n of_o wool_n wax_n money_n for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o commonwealth_n the_o cry_v up_o or_o cry_v down_o of_o the_o value_n of_o coin_a gold_n or_o silver_n the_o make_n of_o law_n mere_o civil_a as_o not_o to_o carry_v armour_n in_o the_o night_n in_o such_o a_o city_n so_o in_o war_n commander_n captain_n and_o colonel_n be_v magistrate_n to_o order_v the_o battle_n lay_v stratagem_n the_o way_n of_o besiege_v town_n of_o fortify_v castle_n of_o issue_v out_o mandate_n for_o the_o navy_n the_o parliament_n power_n in_o dispose_v of_o foul_n fish_v hunt_v eat_v of_o flesh_n or_o not_o eat_v at_o such_o a_o time_n all_o these_o as_o the_o word_n of_o god_n do_v not_o particular_o warrant_v the_o one_o side_n more_o than_o the_o other_o be_v mere_o civil_a and_o positive_a it_o be_v sure_a the_o magistrate_n have_v a_o supremacy_n and_o a_o independency_n above_o the_o church_n or_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o all_o these_o and_o as_o these_o prescinde_n from_o all_o morality_n of_o the_o first_o and_o second_o table_n i_o hold_v that_o neither_o the_o power_n nor_o person_n of_o the_o magistrate_n be_v subordinate_a to_o the_o church_n and_o church-assembly_n and_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n shall_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o exceed_v the_o limit_n and_o bound_n of_o their_o call_n if_o they_o shall_v meddle_v with_o these_o as_o the_o church_n shall_v exceed_v their_o bound_n if_o they_o shall_v make_v canon_n touch_v the_o way_n of_o sail_v paint_v till_v the_o earth_n according_a to_o such_o and_o such_o principle_n of_o art_n for_o these_o be_v without_o the_o sphere_n of_o the_o church_n activity_n in_o this_o consideration_n that_o learned_a and_o grave_a divine_a doctor_n andrew_n rivetus_n in_o decalo_n in_o c._n 5._o say_v well_o pag._n 204._o that_o as_o we_o believe_v a_o man_n well_o skill_v in_o his_o own_o art_n so_o that_o his_o judgement_n be_v a_o supreme_a rule_n so_o the_o supreme_a authority_n of_o the_o magistrate_n to_o we_o in_o thing_n positive_a be_v a_o rule_n for_o indeed_o it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o there_o be_v arcana_fw-la imperiâ—_n secret_n of_o state_n that_o be_v not_o to_o be_v communicate_v to_o pastor_n or_o to_o any_o in_o which_o the_o ruler_n have_v a_o supremacy_n the_o magistrate_n fall_v under_o a_o second_o consideration_n as_o he_o give_v out_o law_n just_a or_o unjust_a and_o execute_v judgement_n in_o the_o morning_n or_o suffer_v the_o eye_n of_o the_o poor_a the_o widow_n and_o orphan_n to_o fail_v for_o go_v of_o justice_n and_o in_o these_o he_o be_v not_o subject_a to_o the_o church_n and_o pastor_n so_o but_o only_o as_o if_o he_o sin_n in_o make_v law_n the_o pastor_n may_v humble_o supplicate_v that_o he_o will_v recall_v those_o unjust_a law_n and_o judge_v over_o again_o righteous_a judgement_n and_o this_o exhort_v of_o the_o pastor_n be_v a_o subject_n of_o the_o magistrate_n to_o the_o pastor_n quoad_fw-la actus_fw-la imperatos_fw-la so_o have_v general_n assembly_n in_o the_o church_n of_o scotland_n humble_o supplicate_v the_o king_n and_o parliament_n to_o retreat_v law_n make_v against_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o church_n in_o savour_n of_o antichristian_a prelate_n and_o ceremony_n but_o quoad_fw-la actus_fw-la elicitos_fw-la the_o church_n and_o pastor_n themselves_o can_v usurp_v the_o throne_n and_o give_v out_o civil_a law_n that_o be_v righteous_a and_o judge_v righteous_o for_o the_o poor_a in_o the_o place_n of_o king_n parliament_n and_o judge_n for_o in_o this_o also_o the_o judge_n be_v supreme_a and_o independent_a and_o subject_n only_o to_o god_n the_o creator_n as_o his_o vicar_n and_o deputy_n in_o god_n universal_a kingdom_n of_o power_n call_v universale_fw-la regnum_fw-la potentiae_fw-la by_o divine_n they_o be_v god_n and_o the_o shield_n of_o the_o world_n and_o here_o only_o as_o they_o err_v not_o as_o they_o judge_v be_v they_o subject_a to_o rebuke_n and_o threaten_n and_o admonition_n of_o the_o church_n and_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n even_o as_o the_o magistrate_n may_v command_v the_o pastor_n to_o preach_v and_o dispense_v the_o sacrament_n aright_o but_o the_o magistrate_n himself_o can_v neither_o preach_v nor_o dispense_v the_o sacrament_n 146._o so_o the_o schoolman_n say_v that_o the_o action_n of_o the_o understanding_n depend_v on_o the_o will_n quoad_fw-la excercitium_fw-la the_o will_n may_v set_v the_o mind_n to_o think_v on_o this_o or_o that_o truth_n but_o not_o quoad_fw-la specificationem_fw-la the_o will_v itself_o can_v neither_o assent_v nor_o dissent_v from_o a_o truth_n nor_o can_v the_o will_v command_v the_o mind_n to_o assent_v to_o a_o know_a untruth_n or_o dissent_v from_o a_o know_a truth_n the_o mind_n or_o understanding_n natural_o do_v both_o and_o this_o distinction_n hold_v in_o act_n of_o the_o civil_a power_n and_o in_o act_n mere_o ecclesiastical_a the_o three_o consideration_n of_o the_o christian_a magistrate_n be_v as_o he_o be_v a_o man_n and_o a_o member_n of_o a_o christian_a church_n who_o have_v a_o soul_n to_o be_v save_v and_o in_o this_o he_o be_v to_o submit_v to_o pastor_n as_o those_o that_o watch_n for_o his_o soul_n heb._n 13._o 17._o as_o other_o who_o have_v soul_n to_o be_v save_v x._o ass_n hence_o i_o be_o not_o afraid_a to_o assert_v a_o reciprocation_n of_o subordination_n magistrate_n between_o the_o church_n and_o the_o magistrate_n and_o a_o sort_n of_o collaterality_n and_o independent_a supremacy_n in_o their_o own_o kind_a common_a to_o both_o for_o every_o soul_n pastor_n and_o other_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o magistrate_n as_o the_o high_a power_n in_o all_o civil_a thing_n rom._n 13._o 1_o 2_o 3_o 4._o tit._n 3_o 1._o 1_o pet._n 2._o 13_o 14._o mat._n 22._o 21._o and_o all_o member_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n be_v member_n of_o the_o church_n in_o soul-matter_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o church_n and_o pastor_n in_o their_o authoritative_a dispense_n of_o word_n sacrament_n and_o church_n censure_n nor_o be_v any_o magistrate_n or_o other_o confess_v who_o have_v soul_n except_v heb._n 13._o 17._o mat._n 16._o 19_o mat._n 18._o â—8_o joh._n 20._o 21._o act._n 15._o 20_o 21_o 22_o 23._o mat._n 10._o 4â—_n 41_o 42._o so_o protestant_n writer_n who_o have_v write_v on_o this_o subject_n teach_v as_o the_o learned_a walens_n judicious_a trig._n that_o most_o learned_a divine_a and._n rivetus_n the_o grave_n and_o learned_a professor_n of_o leyden_n zipperus_n calv._n petr._n cabel_n javiâ—â—_n reverend_a and_o pious_a m._n john_n cotton_n judicious_a p._n mar._n d._n pareus_n all_o the_o protestant_a confession_n the_o augustine_n confession_n distinct_o of_o helvetia_n the_o confession_n of_o sweden_n the_o saxon._n the_o english_a confession_n and_o that_o of_o scotland_n all_o our_o divine_n while_o erastus_n vtenbogard_a hu._n grotius_n vedelius_fw-la bullinger_n gualthâ—rus_n go_v before_o they_o yet_o not_o every_o way_n they_o do_v teach_v the_o contrary_n the_o arminian_n in_o holland_n do_v thus_o flatter_v the_o magistrate_n for_o their_o own_o politic_a end_n and_o some_o court_n divine_v make_v the_o king_n of_o england_n head_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o place_n of_o the_o pope_n which_o p._n mar._n excuse_v and_o expound_v benign_o some_o say_v it_o be_v against_o reason_n that_o there_o shall_v be_v two_o supreme_a collateral_a power_n and_o especial_o in_o a_o mutual_a subordination_n but_o can_v we_o deny_v this_o reciprocation_n of_o subordination_n it_o be_v evident_a in_o many_o thing_n if_o the_o king_n be_v in_o a_o extreme_a fever_n one_o of_o his_o own_o subject_n a_o
intention_n signify_v divine_a adoration_n p._n 147_o 148_o objection_n of_o swarez_n contend_v that_o intention_n of_o adoration_n be_v essential_a to_o adoration_n remove_v p._n 148_o 149_o of_o the_o idolatrous_a worship_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o papist_n p._n 150_o the_o relative_a expression_n of_o god_n in_o the_o creature_n be_v no_o ground_n of_o adore_v the_o creature_n p._n 151_o the_o jew_n believe_v not_o the_o golden_a call_v it_o to_o be_v real_o god_n p._n 151_o 152_o the_o adore_v of_o image_n not_o forbid_v by_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n but_o by_o the_o moral_a law_n p_o 154_o the_o evasion_n of_o bellarmine_n and_o swarez_n answer_v p._n 155_o papist_n do_v of_o old_a adore_v before_o or_o at_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o image_n as_o a_o memorative_n sign_n and_o yet_o be_v idolator_n p._n 158_o two_o sort_n of_o sign_n ibid._n divers_a evasion_n of_o papist_n touch_v the_o adore_v of_o image_n p._n 161_o 162_o scq_a swarez_n be_v not_o content_a at_o the_o hungry_a expression_n of_o durandus_fw-la mirandula_n hulcot_n in_o the_o worship_v of_o image_n p._n 165_o 166_o the_o place_n worship_n at_o his_o footstool_n discuss_v psal_n 99_o ibid._n prayer_n may_v as_o lawful_o be_v give_v to_o the_o creature_n as_o adoration_n p._n 169_o 170_o divers_a fable_n touch_v image_n p._n 179_o 180_o the_o original_n of_o image_n p._n 181_o image_n not_o in_o the_o ancient_a church_n neither_o worshippeâ—_n therein_o p._n 182_o â—83_n 184_o etc._n etc._n vasquez_n will_v have_v all_o thing_n to_o be_v adore_v p._n 190_o joan._n dâ—_n lugo_n prove_v the_o same_o by_o four_o reason_n p._n 191_o whether_o sit_v or_o kneel_v be_v the_o most_o convenient_a and_o lawful_a gesture_n in_o the_o act_n of_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n p._n 192_o sit_v the_o only_a convenient_a and_o lawful_a gesture_n p._n 193_o what_o be_v occasional_a in_o the_o first_o supper_n ibid._n christ_n sit_v at_o the_o first_o supper_n p._n 194_o 195_o sit_v a_o sign_n of_o our_o coheirship_n p._n 197_o 198_o 199_o a_o sign_n of_o our_o coheirship_n may_v well_o consist_v with_o our_o inferiority_n in_o worship_v christ_n p._n 198_o ceremony_n fail_v against_o the_o authority_n of_o ruler_n p._n 201_o whether_o humane_a law_n bind_v the_o conscience_n or_o not_o p._n 201_o 202_o seq_n how_o civil_a positive_a law_n bind_v not_o the_o conscience_n p._n 202_o 203_o a_o twofold_a goodness_n p._n 207_o the_o will_n of_o create_a authority_n can_v create_v goodness_n in_o thing_n p._n 204_o 205_o humane_a law_n oblige_v only_o in_o so_o far_o as_o they_o agree_v with_o the_o law_n of_o god_n p._n 206_o a_o twofold_a consideration_n of_o humane_a law_n p._n 208_o how_o ruler_n be_v subordinate_a to_o god_n in_o command_v p._n 209_o humane_a authority_n be_v not_o the_o near_a nor_o the_o instrumental_a cause_n of_o law_n p._n 208_o 209_o a_o double_a obedience_n due_a to_o ruler_n objective_n and_o subjective_n p._n 210_o objective_a obedience_n no_o more_o due_a to_o ruler_n then_o to_o equal_n p_o 210_o 211_o false_a rule_n of_o obedience_n to_o ruler_n propose_v by_o d._n jackson_n refute_v p._n 212._o the_o goodness_n of_o suppose_a obedience_n to_o ruler_n can_v countervalue_v the_o evil_n in_o the_o sinful_a manner_n of_o do_v with_o a_o doubt_a conscience_n p._n 214_o other_o argument_n for_o the_o obligation_n of_o humane_a law_n answer_v p._n 216_o what_o it_o be_v to_o resist_v to_o ruler_n p._n 217_o why_o man_n can_v make_v law_n that_o lay_v a_o tie_n on_o the_o conscience_n p._n 219_o that_o christ_n have_v a_o spiritual_a kingdom_n not_o only_o in_o the_o power_n of_o preach_v but_o also_o in_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n by_o censure_n p._n 220_o that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o divine_a ordinance_n as_o excommunication_n p._n 223_o objection_n against_o excommunication_n remove_v p._n 224_o how_o we_o be_v to_o rebuke_v our_o brother_n p._n 225_o the_o church_n matth._n 18._o be_v not_o the_o civil_a sanedrim_n p._n 226_o 227_o 229_o how_o heathen_a and_o publican_n be_v exclude_v from_o the_o church_n p._n 230_o bind_v and_o lose_v act_n judicial_a p._n 235_o 236_o excommunication_n be_v a_o divine_a ordinance_n prove_v by_o 1_o cor._n 5._o p._n 238_o 239_o &_o seq_n fuse_v to_o deliver_v to_o satan_n be_v not_o miraculous_a kill_n p._n 238_o 239_o the_o essential_o of_o excommunication_n 1_o cor._n 5._o p._n 238_o 239_o etc._n etc._n whether_o the_o word_n do_v warrant_v censure_n and_o exclusion_n from_o the_o seal_n ibid._n cut_v off_o not_o always_o kill_v p._n 241_o moral_a scandal_n exclude_v man_n from_o holy_a thing_n among_o the_o jew_n p._n 243_o the_o prophecy_n ezek_n 44._o 11_o 12_o etc._n etc._n to_o be_v fulfil_v under_o the_o new_a testament_n p._n 244_o 245_o ceremonial_a exclusion_n from_o holy_a thing_n under_o the_o old_a do_v typify_a exclusion_n for_o moral_a uncleanness_n under_o the_o n._n test_n p._n 247_o 248_o the_o church_n exclusion_n from_o the_o seal_n declarative_a non_fw-fr coactive_a by_o violence_n ibid._n censure_n apply_v to_o some_o by_o name_n ibid._n eschue_v the_o society_n of_o scandalous_a church-member_n must_v be_v a_o church-censure_n p._n 249_o the_o hinder_v of_o jezabel_n by_o preach_v not_o sufficient_a p._n 251_o debar_v of_o the_o scandalous_a from_o the_o seal_n prove_v p._n 252._o seq_n it_o belong_v not_o to_o the_o magistrate_n to_o debar_v from_o the_o seal_n p._n 253_o erastus_n against_o exclusion_n from_o the_o sacrament_n refute_v p._n 253_o seq_n fuse_v by_o erastus_n his_o way_n we_o can_v deny_v the_o seal_n to_o a_o turk_n p._n 258_o 259_o to_o exclude_v from_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n not_o one_o with_o excommunication_n p._n 260_o excommunication_n be_v no_o real_a separation_n of_o one_o from_o christ_n invisible_a body_n p._n 261_o 262_o 264_o though_o excommunication_n be_v only_o declarative_a yet_o it_o be_v not_o empty_a p._n 266_o put_v out_o 1_o cor._n 5._o p._n 269_o whether_o erastus_n do_v prove_v that_o none_o be_v exclude_v among_o the_o jew_n for_o moral_a uncleanness_n from_o the_o holy_a thing_n of_o god_n p._n 271_o a_o twofold_a forgiveness_n p._n 273_o all_o be_v invite_v to_o come_v to_o the_o sacrament_n but_o not_o that_o they_o come_v any_o way_n p._n 274_o the_o question_n whether_o all_o shall_v be_v admit_v to_o the_o lord_n supper_n pervert_v by_o erastus_n p._n 275_o two_o sort_n of_o sign_n among_o the_o jew_n some_o pure_o holy_a some_o partly_o holy_a partly_o necessary_a for_o the_o bodily_a life_n the_o latter_a clean_a and_o unclean_a may_v eat_v but_o not_o the_o former_a p._n 277_o all_o be_v command_v to_o hear_v but_o not_o to_o â—ome_o to_o the_o supper_n p._n 280_o whether_o erastus_n do_v just_o deny_v excommucation_n to_o be_v typify_v of_o old_a p._n 281_o ceremonial_a uncleanness_n typify_v exclusion_n out_o of_o the_o visible_a church_n for_o scandal_n not_o out_o of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n p_o 287_o 288_o legal_a uncleanness_n be_v sin_n p._n 289_o the_o scope_n and_o sense_n of_o matth._n 18._o pervert_v by_o erastus_n p._n 290_o our_o saviour_n speak_v of_o all_o not_o of_o private_a or_o lesser_a scandal_n only_o p._n 291_o by_o the_o word_n brother_n be_v not_o mean_v a_o jew_n only_o ib._n christ_n speak_v in_o the_o second_o person_n argue_v not_o the_o privacy_n of_o the_o scandal_n p._n 294_o a_o twofold_a forgive_n p._n 295_o christ_n speak_v not_o of_o such_o sin_n as_o private_a man_n may_v forgive_v as_o erastus_n dream_v p._n 297_o christ_n scope_n spiritual_a erastus_n his_o way_n carnal_a p._n 298_o a_o publican_n most_o odious_a to_o the_o jew_n p._n 305_o it_o be_v not_o private_a forgiveness_n which_o be_v hold_v forth_o matth._n 18._o 17._o p._n 308_o bind_v and_o lose_v proper_a to_o stewart_n p._n 309_o to_o excommunicate_a be_v not_o formal_o to_o debar_v from_o the_o seal_n p._n 311_o christ_n may_v well_o give_v direction_n touch_v a_o church_n not_o yet_o erect_v p._n 314_o etc._n etc._n the_o place_n 1_o cor._n 5._o vindicate_v from_o erastus_n his_o gloss_n p._n 316_o 317_o etc._n etc._n the_o prayer_n of_o the_o church_n intervene_v not_o for_o this_o particular_a miracle_n p._n 318_o 319_o faith_n of_o miracle_n not_o in_o all_o the_o faithful_a at_o corinth_n p._n 320_o deliver_v to_o satan_n not_o miraculous_a p._n 321_o the_o church_n not_o paul_n alone_o have_v hand_n in_o deliver_v the_o man_n to_o satan_n p._n 326_o what_o deliver_v to_o satan_n be_v p._n 327_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o flesh_n what_o it_o be_v p._n 328_o hymeneus_n and_o alexander_n not_o kill_v by_o satan_n p._n 332_o deliver_v to_o satan_n not_o miraclous_a p_o 336_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o put_v away_o not_o always_o to_o kill_v p._n 337_o to_o eschew_v the_o
scandalous_a a_o mean_a to_o save_v they_o p._n 339_o the_o similitude_n of_o a_o cut_v off_o member_n to_o hold_v forth_o excommunication_n vindicate_v p._n 340_o no_o warrant_v that_o the_o apostle_n kill_v any_o by_o the_o ministry_n of_o satan_n p._n 341_o no_o miraculous_a faith_n require_v in_o the_o corinthian_n to_o pray_v for_o the_o kill_n of_o the_o man_n p._n 342_o etc._n etc._n of_o the_o leaven_n 1_o cor._n 5._o p._n 344_o what_o it_o be_v to_o purge_v out_o the_o leaven_n none_o kill_v for_o eat_v leaven_v bread_n p._n 346_o to_o eat_v the_o passeover_n with_o leaven_a bread_n a_o violation_n of_o that_o sacrament_n p._n 348_o etc._n etc._n put_v away_o of_o leaven_n p._n 349_o what_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o whole_a lump_n and_o what_o by_o leaven_n p._n 352_o 533_o hymeneus_n and_o alexander_n not_o miraculous_o kill_v by_o satan_n p._n 354_o 355_o erastus_n his_o exposition_n all_o without_o ground_n in_o scripture_n p._n 354_o withdraw_v from_o scandalous_a brethren_n argue_v excommunication_n p._n 357_o how_o eschew_v intimate_a fellowship_n with_o a_o scandalous_a brother_n be_v a_o church-censure_n p._n 357_o 358_o 359_o sacrament_n though_o help_v of_o piety_n yet_o not_o to_o be_v give_v to_o all_o p._n 361_o 362_o erastus_n his_o contradiction_n in_o exclude_v both_o some_o and_o none_o at_o all_o from_o the_o sacrament_n p._n 363_o how_o withdraw_a from_o scandalous_a brethren_n may_v infer_v excommunication_n p._n 365_o the_o scandalous_a be_v forbid_v to_o come_v to_o the_o sacrament_n p._n 368_o a_o evident_a contradiction_n in_o erastus_n through_o his_o whole_a book_n p._n 369_o who_o erastus_n exclude_v from_o the_o sacrament_n p._n 370_o some_o on_o earth_n must_v try_v who_o be_v to_o be_v admit_v to_o the_o sacrament_n who_o not_o p._n 371_o other_o argument_n for_o excommunication_n vindicate_v p._n 37â—_n the_o place_n gal._n 5._o 12._o vindicate_v p._n 373_o paul_n do_v not_o judicial_o condemn_v the_o incestuous_a man_n 1_o cor._n 5._o p_o 374_o to_o eschew_v the_o scandalous_a be_v material_o to_o excommunicate_v they_o p._n 377_o what_o presbytery_n erastus_n yield_v p._n 379_o a_o presbytery_n at_o corinth_n p._n 380_o erastus_n grant_v a_o examination_n of_o such_o as_o be_v admit_v to_o the_o sacrament_n and_o yet_o deny_v that_o any_o shall_v be_v debar_v p._n 382_o 383_o the_o place_n deut._n 17._o and_o 2_o chro._n 19_o do_v prove_v two_o different_a judicature_n p._n 383_o 384_o how_o the_o kingly_a and_o priestly_a office_n be_v different_a p._n 384_o 385_o erastus_n deny_v the_o ministry_n to_o be_v peculiar_a to_o some_o but_o proper_a to_o all_o under_o the_o new_a testament_n p._n 385_o 386_o two_o distinct_a judicature_n 2_o chron._n 19_o page_n 386_o 387_o the_o magistrate_n be_v not_o to_o dispense_v the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n as_o erastus_n say_v p._n 391_o 392_o the_o magistrate_n be_v not_o to_o judge_v who_o be_v to_o be_v admit_v to_o the_o sacrament_n who_o not_o nor_o have_v he_o power_n of_o church_n discipline_n page_n 394_o 395_o how_o erastus_n confute_v a_o presbytery_n p._n 398_o a_o church_n judicature_n in_o the_o jewish_a church_n deut._n 17._o ibid._n the_o â—â—iest_n put_v no_o man_n to_o death_n p._n 401_o teach_v and_o judge_v not_o one_o p._n 406_o the_o civil_a judge_n as_o a_o judge_n can_v teach_v p._n 406_o 407_o erastus_n make_v the_o magistrate_n or_o priest_n and_o pastor_n formal_o one_o p._n 406_o what_o be_v the_o matter_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o of_o the_o king_n 2_o chro._n 19_o p._n 411_o 412_o levite_n sometime_o employ_v in_o civil_a business_n p._n 414_o the_o power_n of_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n p._n 417_o man_n have_v need_n of_o two_o sort_n of_o governor_n ib._n magistracy_n and_o ministry_n both_o supreme_a in_o their_o own_o kind_n p._n 417_o 418_o erastus_n allow_v no_o government_n but_o popedom_n and_o monarchy_n p_o 418_o 419_o christ_n kingdom_n how_o not_o of_o this_o world_n p._n 421_o moses_n david_n solomon_n appoint_v to_o the_o priest_n nothing_o as_o king_n p._n 423_o the_o priest_n only_o judge_v de_fw-la questione_fw-la juris_fw-la of_o the_o question_n of_o law_n in_o matter_n of_o death_n p._n 424_o the_o priest_n and_o levite_n have_v no_o law-power_n by_o god_n law_n or_o from_o caesar_n to_o put_v christ_n to_o death_n p._n 426_o 427_o the_o sanedrim_n have_v no_o law-power_n against_o steuâ—â—_n to_o stone_n he_o p_o 427_o the_o like_a of_o their_o deal_n with_o paul_n true_a ib._n how_o the_o christian_a magistrate_n be_v to_o be_v acquaint_v with_o excommunication_n p._n 429_o 430_o a_o college_n of_o church_n ruler_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n p._n 431_o the_o place_n 1_o cor._n 5._o again_o vindicate_v no_o miraculous_a kill_n 1_o cor._n 5._o p_o 435_o 436_o cap._n 19_o quest_n 15._o of_o the_o use_n of_o excommunication_n p._n 437_o erastus_n yield_v there_o be_v a_o presbytery_n p._n 43â—_n the_o magistrate_n under_o church-discipline_n ib._n the_o magistrate_n not_o a_o church-officer_n p_o 440_o a_o judicature_n proper_a to_o the_o priest_n as_o priest_n ib._n the_o magistrate_n under_o ch._n discipline_n p._n 443_o how_o the_o magistrate_n consent_n be_v requisite_a in_o excommunication_n ib._n the_o magistrate_n sword_n no_o kind_o mean_v of_o gain_v soul_n p._n 445_o the_o scandalous_a be_v forbid_v to_o partake_v of_o holy_a thing_n p._n 448_o the_o moral_o unclean_a debar_v out_o of_o the_o temple_n 452_o 453_o no_o price_n of_o a_o whore_n to_o be_v offer_v to_o god_n and_o what_o be_v mean_v p._n 454_o 455_o our_o chief_a argument_n for_o excommunication_n not_o answer_v p._n 456_o the_o place_n mat._n 5._o when_o thou_o bring_v thy_o gift_n etc._n etc._n discuss_v p._n 457_o how_o man_n do_v judge_n of_o inward_a action_n p._n 460_o a_o frequent_a contradiction_n in_o erastus_n p._n 462_o what_o it_o be_v to_o be_v cast_v out_o of_o the_o synagogue_n p._n 464_o christ_n and_o the_o apostle_n not_o cast_v out_o of_o the_o synagogue_n that_o we_o read_v as_o erastus_n dream_n 467_o minister_n subject_a to_o the_o magistrate_n 471_o 472_o moral_o unclean_a debar_v from_o the_o holy_a thing_n ibid._n tell_v the_o church_n discuss_v p_o 476_o seque_fw-la though_o there_o be_v no_o christian_a church_n yet_o christ_n may_v say_v tell_v the_o church_n p._n 480_o there_o be_v no_o more_o a_o right_n constitute_v sanedrim_n in_o christ_n time_n then_o a_o christian_a church_n ibid._n external_n government_n of_o the_o church_n not_o in_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o magistrate_n 481_o 482_o rebuke_v of_o prince_n argue_v no_o less_o â—uâ—isdiction_n than_o all_o that_o the_o presbytery_n do_v p._n 484_o who_o erastus_n eâ—cludeth_v from_o the_o sacrament_n ib_a magistrate_n if_o scandalous_a be_v to_o be_v debar_v from_o the_o sacrament_n p._n 487_o every_o profession_n make_v not_o man_n capable_a of_o the_o holy_a thing_n of_o god_n p._n 492_o all_o sin_n punish_v with_o death_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v not_o therefore_o so_o punish_v under_o the_o new_a testament_n p._n 493_o how_o great_a sin_n debar_v man_n from_o the_o sacrament_n p_o 497_o the_o scandalous_a among_o the_o jew_n debar_v from_o the_o holy_a thing_n p._n 498_o the_o magistrate_n can_v admit_v to_o or_o debar_v from_o the_o sacrament_n 499_o the_o sword_n no_o intrinsical_v and_o kind_o mean_v of_o gain_v soul_n p._n 500_o of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o christian_a magistrate_n in_o ecclesiastical_a discipline_n p._n 503_o etc._n etc._n idolater_n and_o apostate_n be_v to_o be_v excommunicate_v as_o erastus_n say_v ibid._n the_o church_n as_o the_o church_n not_o subordinate_a to_o the_o magistrate_n ibid._n government_n peculiar_a to_o church-officer_n as_o to_o priest_n and_o levite_n p._n 506_o the_o epistle_n to_o timothy_n &_o titus_n must_v chief_o be_v write_v to_o the_o emperor_n and_o magistrate_n if_o pastor_n be_v but_o servant_n of_o the_o magistrate_n p._n 507_o 508_o civil_a and_o ecclesiastical_a power_n immediate_o from_o god_n p_o 510_o 511_o the_o magistrate_n not_o subordinate_a to_o christ_n as_o mediator_n ibid._n the_o patern-church_n of_o the_o apostle_n not_o rule_v by_o the_o magistrate_n p._n 513_o erastus_n and_o mr._n pryn_n grant_v there_o be_v such_o a_o ordinance_n as_o excommunication_n ibid._n suspension_n ex_fw-la naturá_fw-fr rei_fw-la may_v be_v where_o there_o be_v no_o excommunication_n ibid._n christ_n admit_v judas_n to_o the_o supper_n no_o rule_n to_o we_o p._n 516_o 517_o the_o gospel_n preach_v to_o those_o to_o who_o the_o sacrament_n can_v be_v dispense_v ibid._n the_o sacrament_n a_o confirm_a ordinance_n p_o 518_o we_o partake_v of_o the_o sin_n of_o many_o in_o dispense_n to_o the_o unworthy_a the_o sacrament_n and_o not_o in_o preach_v the_o word_n to_o they_o p._n 520_o we_o know_v no_o extraordinary_a conversion_n by_o miracle_n without_o the_o word_n p._n 522_o the_o sacrament_n
not_o a_o first_o convert_v ordinance_n yet_o a_o confirm_v one_o ibid._n the_o lord_n supper_n presuppose_v faith_n and_o conversion_n in_o the_o worthy_a receiver_n in_o a_o church-profession_n p._n 523_o etc._n etc._n the_o magistrate_n subject_a to_o the_o church_n p._n 528_o the_o church_n a_o perfect_a society_n without_o the_o magistrate_n p._n 529_o 530_o god_n efficacious_a by_o preacher_n not_o by_o magistrate_n p._n 532_o difference_n between_o the_o preacher_n and_o the_o magistrate_n p._n 532_o etc._n etc._n the_o magistrate_n can_v limit_v the_o pastor_n in_o the_o exercise_n of_o their_o call_n p_o 535_o that_o magistrate_n be_v more_o hot_a against_o the_o church_n punish_v of_o sin_n then_o against_o sinful_a omission_n argue_v that_o they_o be_v unpatient_a of_o christ_n yoke_n rather_o than_o that_o they_o desire_v to_o vindicate_v the_o liberty_n of_o the_o subject_a p._n 536_o etc._n etc._n of_o the_o reciprocation_n of_o the_o subordination_n of_o magistrate_n and_o church-officer_n to_o each_o other_o ibid._n not_o any_o power_n or_o office_n subject_a to_o any_o but_o to_o god_n immediate_o subjection_n be_v proper_o of_o person_n p._n 538_o a_o magistrate_n and_o a_o christian_a magistrate_n different_a p._n 539_o two_o thing_n in_o a_o christian_a magistrate_n jus_o authority_n aptitudo_fw-la hability_n p._n 539_o etc._n etc._n christianity_n make_v no_o new_a power_n of_o magistracy_n p._n 542_o a_o fourfold_a consideration_n of_o the_o exercise_n of_o ministerial_a power_n most_o necessary_a upon_o which_o and_o the_o former_a distinction_n follow_v ten_o very_a considerable_a assertion_n page_n 542_o etc._n etc._n the_o magistrate_n as_o the_o magistrate_n command_v the_o exercise_n of_o the_o ministerial_a power_n but_o not_o the_o spiritual_a and_o sincere_a manner_n of_o the_o exercise_n p._n 544_o magistrate_n as_o godly_a man_n not_o as_o magistrate_n command_v sincerity_n and_o zeal_n in_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o exercise_n of_o ministerial_a power_n p._n 545_o etc._n etc._n a_o twofold_a goodness_n in_o a_o christian_a magistrate_n essential_a accidential_a p._n 548_o the_o magistrate_n as_o such_o command_v only_o in_o order_n to_o temporary_a reward_n and_o punishment_n nor_o hold_v he_o forth_o command_v to_o the_o conscience_n p._n 549_o etc._n etc._n magistrate_n as_o magistrate_n forbid_v not_o sin_n as_o sin_n under_o the_o pain_n of_o eternal_a wrath_n p._n 550_o two_o sort_n of_o subordination_n civil_a ecclesiastic_a p_o 553_o subordination_n of_o magistrate_n and_o church_n to_o each_o other_o p._n 554_o etc._n etc._n church_n office_n as_o such_o not_o subordinate_a to_o the_o magistrate_n ibid._n what_o power_n erastians_n give_v to_o magistrate_n in_o church_n matter_n p._n 557_o the_o mind_n of_o arminian_n touch_v the_o power_n of_o the_o magistrate_n in_o church_n matter_n ibid._n a_o threefold_a consideration_n of_o the_o magistrate_n in_o relation_n to_o the_o church_n p._n 558_o reciprocation_n of_o subordination_n between_o church_n and_o magistrate_n p._n 560_o the_o minister_n as_o minister_n neither_o magistrate_n nor_o subject_n p._n 564_o etc._n etc._n the_o magistrate_n as_o such_o neither_o manage_v his_o office_n under_o christ_n as_o mediator_n nor_o under_o satan_n but_o under_o god_n as_o creator_n ibid._n the_o prince_n as_o a_o gift_a christian_n may_v preach_v and_o spread_v the_o gospel_n to_o a_o land_n where_o the_o gospel_n have_v not_o be_v hear_v before_o page_n 570_o etc._n etc._n the_o king_n and_o the_o priest_n keep_v the_o law_n but_o in_o a_o far_o different_a way_n p._n 572_o etc._n etc._n the_o pastor_n and_o the_o judge_n do_v reciprocal_o judge_v and_o censure_v one_o another_o p._n 574_o etc._n etc._n god_n have_v not_o give_v power_n to_o the_o magistrate_n and_o church_n to_o judge_v contrary_a way_n just_o and_o unjust_o in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o cause_n p._n 577_o whether_o appeal_n may_v lie_v from_o church-assembles_a to_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n p._n 578_o of_o paul_n appeal_n to_o caesar_n ibid._n divers_a opinion_n of_o the_o magistrate_n power_n in_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a p._n 579_o etc._n etc._n it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o complain_v another_o thing_n to_o appeal_v p._n 580_o what_o a_o appeal_n be_v ibid._n refuge_n to_o the_o magistrate_n be_v not_o a_o appeal_n p._n 581_o a_o twofold_a appeal_n p._n 582_o the_o magistrate_n power_n of_o punish_v or_o his_o interest_n of_o faith_n prove_v he_o not_o to_o be_v a_o judge_n in_o synod_n p._n 585_o etc._n etc._n paul_n appeal_n prove_v nothing_o against_o appeal_n for_o appeal_n from_o the_o church_n to_o the_o christian_a magistrate_n p._n 587_o paul_n appeal_v from_o a_o inferior_a civil_a judge_n to_o a_o superior_a civil_a heathen_a judge_n in_o a_o matter_n of_o his_o head_n and_o life_n not_o in_o a_o controversy_n of_o religion_n p._n 588_o what_o power_n a_o conqueror_n have_v to_o set_v up_o a_o religion_n in_o a_o conquer_a nation_n p_o 590_o there_o be_v no_o appeal_n make_v to_o the_o godly_a emperor_n of_o old_a p._n 594_o to_o lay_v band_n on_o the_o conscience_n of_o the_o magistrate_n to_o tie_v he_o to_o blind_a obedience_n the_o papist_n not_o our_o doctrine_n p_o 595_o subjection_n of_o magistrate_n to_o the_o church_n no_o papal_a tyranny_n p._n 600_o etc._n etc._n the_o magistrate_n as_o a_o magistrate_n can_v forbid_v sin_n as_o sin_n ibid._n the_o magistrate_n pomote_v christ_n mediatory_a kingdom_n ibid._n the_o magistrate_n as_o such_o not_o the_o vicar_n of_o the_o mediator_n christ_n p._n 601_o the_o adversary_n in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o magistrate_n popish_a not_o we_o at_o all_o ibid._n pastor_n be_v make_v inferior_a magistrate_n in_o their_o whole_a ministry_n by_o the_o adversary_n p._n 603_o etc._n etc._n christian_n magistracy_n no_o ecclesiastical_a administration_n p._n 604_o the_o magistrate_n as_o such_o not_o the_o vicar_n of_o the_o mediatory_a kingdom_n ibid._n heathen_a magistrate_n as_o such_o be_v not_o oblige_v to_o promote_v christ_n mediatory_a kingdom_n p._n 606_o magistracy_n from_o the_o law_n of_o nation_n p._n 608_o the_o adversary_n must_v teach_v universal_a redemption_n p_o 610_o magistrate_n as_o such_o not_o member_n of_o the_o church_n p._n 613_o christ_n mediator_n not_o a_o temporary_a king_n p_o 614_o the_o magistrate_n not_o the_o servant_n of_o the_o church_n p._n 616_o the_o adequate_a and_o complete_a cause_n why_o the_o magistrate_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o church_n p._n 617_o that_o the_o magistrate_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o rebuke_n and_o censure_n of_o the_o church_n be_v prove_v from_o the_o word_n p._n 618_o etc._n etc._n the_o supreme_a and_o principal_a power_n of_o church-affair_n not_o in_o either_o magistrate_n or_o church_n p_o 620_o though_o the_o magistrate_n punish_v ecclesiastical_a scandal_n yet_o his_o power_n to_o judge_n and_o punish_v be_v not_o ecclesiastical_a and_o spiritual_a as_o the_o church_n censure_v breach_n of_o the_o second_o table_n and_o yet_o the_o church_n power_n be_v not_o civil_a for_o that_o p._n 622_o people_n as_o people_n may_v give_v power_n to_o a_o magistrate_n to_o add_v his_o auxiliary_a power_n to_o defend_v the_o church_n to_o judge_v and_o punish_v offender_n therein_o p._n 625_o a_o governor_n of_o or_o over_o the_o church_n a_o governor_n in_o the_o church_n a_o governor_n for_o the_o church_n different_a p._n 628_o the_o distinction_n of_o a_o doctrinal_a or_o declarative_a and_o of_o a_o punitive_a part_n of_o church-government_n of_o which_o the_o former_a be_v give_v to_o pastor_n the_o latter_a to_o the_o magistrate_n a_o heedless_a and_o senseless_a notion_n p._n 629_o etc._n etc._n that_o the_o magistrate_n punish_v with_o the_o sword_n scandalous_a person_n shall_v be_v a_o part_n of_o church-government_n a_o reasonless_a conceit_n p._n 631_o there_o be_v neither_o coaction_n nor_o punishment_n proper_o so_o call_v in_o the_o church_n p._n 632_o bullinger_n not_o of_o the_o mind_n of_o erastus_n p._n 634_o the_o judgement_n of_o wolfâ—ag_n musculus_fw-la aretius_n and_o gualther_n p._n 634_o etc._n etc._n the_o error_n of_o gualther_n to_o please_v the_o usurp_a magistrate_n p._n 638_o their_o mind_n different_a from_o erastus_n p._n 639_o the_o christian_a magistrate_n sword_n can_v supply_v the_o place_n of_o excommunication_n in_o the_o church_n p._n 640_o the_o confession_n of_o the_o protestant_a church_n for_o this_o way_n p._n 642_o etc._n etc._n the_o testimony_n of_o salmasius_n p._n 644_o of_o simlerus_n p._n 645_o lavater_n joan._n wolphius_n ibid._n of_o râ—b_n burhillus_n 646_o the_o content_n of_o the_o tractate_n or_o dispute_n touch_v scandal_n whither_o thing_n indifferent_a can_v be_v command_v introduction_n p._n 1_o indifferent_a thing_n as_o such_o not_o the_o matter_n of_o a_o church-constitution_n introd_a action_n be_v not_o indifferent_a because_o their_o circumstance_n be_v indifferent_a introd_a marry_v not_o indifferent_a introd_a indifferency_n metaphysical_a and_o theological_a introd_a necessity_n of_o obey_v the_o church_n
speak_v nothing_o from_o his_o father_n either_o in_o his_o own_o person_n or_o his_o apostle_n in_o the_o new-testament_n or_o in_o the_o old_a by_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n of_o invocation_n of_o saint_n purgatory_n worship_v of_o image_n and_o relic_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o their_o unwritten_a tradition_n these_o be_v positives_n of_o worship_n and_o more_o than_o unseparable_a and_o connaturall_a attendant_n such_o as_o be_v common_a time_n place_n person_n name_n country_n habit_n gesture_n be_v therefore_o unlawful_a because_o christ_n neither_o hear_v they_o of_o the_o father_n nor_o speak_v they_o to_o the_o apostle_n and_o just_a the_o like_a say_v we_o of_o surplice_n cross_n etc._n etc._n that_o they_o be_v no_o part_n of_o the_o will_n of_o god_n which_o the_o father_n reveal_v to_o christ_n and_o these_o same_o text_n papist_n use_v to_o prove_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o perfect_a because_o they_o speak_v nothing_o of_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n so_o bellarmine_n because_o the_o counsel_n of_o trent_n andradius_fw-la stapleton_n and_o all_o the_o rest_n and_o they_o prove_v as_o well_o if_o cross_n and_o surplice_n and_o humane_a office_n as_o prelate_n stand_v good_a and_o lawful_a that_o yet_o the_o scripture_n be_v unperfect_a 3._o we_o say_v that_o the_o whole_a will_n of_o god_n reveal_v by_o the_o father_n to_o christ_n and_o by_o christ_n to_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n require_v the_o immutability_n of_o all_o law_n of_o church-policy_n in_o this_o sense_n that_o man_n shall_v not_o dare_v to_o make_v and_o unmake_v erect_v command_n alter_v and_o enjoin_v positive_a law_n of_o doctrine_n or_o policy_n at_o their_o pleasure_n hooker_n ibid._n p._n 113._o there_o be_v more_o reason_n to_o say_v that_o god_n have_v a_o less_o care_n of_o the_o church_n under_o the_o new-testament_n then_o under_o the_o old_a then_o a_o philosopher_n have_v to_o say_v because_o god_n have_v provide_v better_a for_o beast_n that_o be_v bear_v with_o horn_n skin_n hair_n and_o garment_n by_o nature_n than_o man_n who_o be_v bear_v without_o these_o that_o therefore_o nature_n be_v a_o careful_a mother_n to_o beast_n and_o a_o hard-hearted_a stepdame_n to_o man_n for_o god_n affection_n consist_v not_o in_o these_o for_o even_o herein_o shine_v his_o wisdom_n that_o though_o the_o way_n of_o his_o providence_n be_v many_o yet_o the_o end_n which_o he_o bring_v all_o at_o the_o length_n unto_o be_v one_o and_o the_o self_n same_o yea_o it_o shall_v follow_v that_o because_o god_n have_v not_o prescribe_v rite_n and_o law_n of_o civil_a policy_n to_o we_o as_o to_o the_o jew_n that_o he_o have_v less_o love_n to_o we_o and_o less_o care_n of_o our_o temporal_a estate_n in_o the_o world_n then_o of_o they_o ans_fw-fr 1._o it_o be_v true_a indeed_o god_n shall_v have_v less_o care_n of_o man_n who_o be_v bear_v naked_a then_o of_o beast_n bear_v with_o hair_n in_o lieu_n of_o garment_n if_o god_n have_v not_o give_v reason_n to_o man_n according_a to_o which_o by_o nature_n he_o may_v provide_v garment_n for_o himself_o and_o the_o comparison_n shall_v go_v church-policie_n apt_o on_o four_o foot_n god_n shall_v have_v less_o love_n and_o shall_v declare_v less_o love_n to_o some_o of_o mankind_n if_o he_o give_v some_o natural_a reason_n to_o devise_v a_o bible_n and_o a_o religion_n of_o their_o own_o that_o they_o may_v walk_v to_o heaven_n in_o the_o light_n of_o a_o fire_n of_o their_o own_o kindle_v without_o the_o scripture_n of_o god_n which_o be_v a_o false_a supposition_n and_o if_o he_o have_v deny_v reason_n to_o another_o part_n of_o mankind_n sure_o all_o will_v say_v god_n have_v so_o far_o forth_o be_v more_o careful_a of_o the_o salvation_n of_o the_o former_a as_o he_o shall_v have_v will_v their_o salvation_n and_o love_v those_o in_o a_o high_a measure_n to_o who_o he_o give_v reason_n on_o these_o term_n and_o shall_v have_v be_v less_o careful_a of_o the_o salvation_n of_o those_o to_o who_o he_o deny_v reason_n as_o he_o he_o have_v no_o more_o create_v such_o capable_a of_o salvation_n and_o of_o his_o love_n for_o the_o save_n of_o they_o than_o brute_n beast_n be_v and_o this_o answer_n lay_v down_o a_o ground_n that_o natural_a reason_n be_v sufficient_a without_o the_o light_n of_o scripture_n to_o guide_v we_o in_o all_o these_o thing_n of_o policy_n that_o be_v alterable_a then_o say_v i_o god_n do_v take_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o needless_a and_o superfluous_a pain_n in_o set_v down_o so_o many_o particular_a law_n of_o ceremony_n and_o civil_a policy_n for_o the_o jew_n if_o with_o the_o help_n of_o reason_n they_o may_v have_v steere_v their_o course_n to_o christ_n and_o salvation_n by_o the_o help_n of_o the_o star_n light_n of_o reason_n as_o a_o man_n though_o bear_v naked_a may_v by_o help_n of_o reason_n make_v shift_n for_o garment_n to_o infant_n which_o beast_n void_a of_o reason_n can_v do_v for_o thus_o the_o comparison_n must_v run_v and_o it_o shall_v be_v indeed_o a_o cavil_v at_o god_n wisdom_n as_o papist_n do_v call_v the_o scripture_n inky_a divinity_n 2._o the_o word_n of_o god_n make_v it_o a_o atramentaria_fw-la great_a love_n of_o god_n and_o a_o work_n of_o free_a grace_n that_o the_o great_a thing_n of_o god_n law_n be_v write_v to_o ephraim_n hos_n 8._o 12._o and_o their_o sin_n the_o great_a that_o they_o shall_v dare_v to_o multiply_v altar_n v_o 11._o without_o warrant_n of_o god_n word_n as_o formalist_n multiply_v altar_n saints-daye_n surplice_n etc._n etc._n and_o it_o be_v a_o act_n of_o singular_a love_n that_o god_n give_v his_o judgement_n word_n and_o statute_n even_o of_o ceremony_n and_o policy_n to_o israel_n and_o jacob_n and_o do_v not_o so_o to_o every_o nation_n psal_n 149._o 19_o 20._o ezek._n 20._o 11_o 12_o 13._o this_o be_v israel_n excellency_n above_o all_o nation_n on_o earth_n deut._n 4._o 6._o deut._n 20._o 33._o rom._n 3._o 1_o 2._o rom._n 9_o 4._o that_o god_n give_v they_o particular_a law_n judgement_n statute_n not_o only_o in_o moral_n but_o also_o in_o ceremonial_n and_o policy_n yet_o hooker_n dare_v say_v we_o may_v not_o measure_v the_o affection_n of_o god_n towards_o we_o by_o such_o difference_n 3._o it_o shall_v not_o hence_o follow_v god_n have_v a_o great_a love_n to_o the_o jew_n then_o to_o we_o because_o he_o give_v they_o law_n concern_v civil_a policy_n which_o he_o give_v not_o to_o we_o except_o the_o lord_n have_v give_v we_o power_n to_o make_v civil_a law_n which_o lay_v moral_a obligation_n on_o our_o conscience_n even_o in_o civil_a thing_n which_o morality_n he_o express_v in_o particular_a law_n write_v to_o they_o and_o not_o to_o we_o as_o formalist_n teach_v for_o than_o he_o have_v leave_v we_o in_o moral_n to_o the_o darkness_n of_o natural_a reason_n in_o which_o condition_n we_o can_v not_o but_o err_v and_o sin_n and_o make_v that_o moral_o good_a and_o obligatory_a of_o conscience_n which_o be_v moral_o evil_a for_o reason_n know_v not_o what_o be_v positive_a moral_o good_a except_o the_o light_n of_o god_n word_n teach_v we_o and_o in_o moral_n such_o as_o judicial_a law_n be_v to_o the_o jew_n the_o lord_n shall_v have_v be_v more_o careful_a in_o his_o particular_a direct_n of_o they_o then_o of_o we_o and_o more_o tender_a to_o have_v they_o preserve_v from_o the_o sin_n of_o will-worship_n then_o we_o which_o can_v consist_v with_o the_o dispensation_n of_o less_o light_n great_a obscurity_n in_o regard_n of_o type_n and_o shadow_n towards_o they_o and_o of_o the_o daylight_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o arise_v of_o the_o daystar_n and_o the_o fill_n of_o the_o earth_n with_o knowledge_n of_o the_o lord_n towards_o we_o under_o the_o new_a testament_n but_o the_o comparison_n must_v go_v upon_o this_o supposition_n that_o the_o lord_n purpose_v to_o make_v politic_a law_n in_o their_o positives_n moral_a and_o obligatory_a of_o the_o conscience_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o the_o civil_a law_n of_o the_o gentile_n under_o the_o new_a testament_n in_o their_o positives_n such_o as_o be_v not_o to_o carry_v armour_n in_o the_o night_n and_o the_o like_a not_o to_o be_v moral_a nor_o obligatory_a of_o the_o conscience_n but_o as_o touch_v that_o which_o be_v moral_a in_o all_o civil_a law_n the_o lord_n be_v as_o careful_a of_o our_o temporal_a state_n as_o of_o they_o in_o condescend_v to_o particularize_v all_o moral_n to_o we_o as_o well_o as_o to_o they_o hooker_n that_o christ_n do_v not_o mean_a to_o set_v down_o particular_a positive_a 114._o law_n for_o all_o thing_n in_o such_o sort_n as_o moses_n do_v the_o very_a different_a manner_n of_o deliver_v the_o law_n of_o moses_n and_o the_o law_n of_o christ_n do_v plain_o show_v moses_n have_v commandment_n to_o
be_v to_o obey_v christ_n who_o be_v above_o the_o pope_n and_o therefore_o his_o mind_n be_v that_o all_o obligation_n of_o conscience_n in_o humane_a commandment_n come_v from_o god_n will_v and_o law_n that_o be_v from_o the_o just_a and_o necessary_a matter_n of_o the_o law_n not_o from_o the_o will_n of_o man_n 6._o conclus_fw-la all_o humane_a or_o ecclesiastic_a law_n bind_v the_o conscience_n have_v necessary_a and_o not_o probable_a deduction_n only_o by_o the_o warrant_n of_o both_o the_o mayor_n proposition_n and_o assumption_n from_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o law_n of_o nature_n this_o conclusion_n be_v against_o 24._o suarez_n he_o seek_v only_o a_o probable_a connexion_n betwixt_o oblige_a law_n and_o the_o divine_a law_n and_o god_n gregorius_n de_fw-fr valent_fw-la be_v in_o very_a deed_n against_o gerson_n who_o teach_v three_o thing_n of_o all_o humane_a law_n 1._o that_o they_o be_v in_o so_o far_o just_a 2._o that_o they_o in_o so_o far_o oblige_v the_o conscience_n as_o they_o have_v necessary_a dependence_n upon_o nature_n law_n or_o god_n word_n and_o therefore_o compare_v they_o to_o these_o precept_n that_o physician_n give_v to_o sick_a person_n they_o oblige_v the_o conscience_n of_o the_o sick_a as_o i_o think_v from_o the_o six_o commandment_n thou_o shall_v do_v no_o murder_n for_o if_o the_o patient_a sleep_n at_o such_o a_o time_n or_o drink_v wine_n in_o such_o a_o case_n he_o kill_v himself_o but_o they_o have_v not_o oblige_v power_n from_o the_o five_o commandment_n not_o as_o if_o the_o king_n be_v sick_a be_v oblige_v by_o the_o five_o commandment_n to_o obey_v the_o physician_n as_o his_o superior_a 3._o he_o will_v have_v all_o humane_a law_n that_o proper_o oblige_v to_o be_v only_o declaratory_a and_o to_o manifest_v only_o the_o divine_a law_n and_o to_o apply_v it_o to_o such_o and_o such_o a_o matter_n the_o conclusion_n be_v clear_a from_o what_o be_v say_v before_o because_o all_o civil_a law_n as_o mere_o positive_a in_o the_o cafe_z of_o non-contempt_n do_v not_o oblige_v and_o in_o the_o case_n of_o non-scandall_n as_o 7._o medin_n 12._o almain_n supra_fw-la gerson_n teach_v and_o it_o follow_v from_o a_o sure_a ground_n that_o praecipiuntur_fw-la vasquez_n lay_v down_o and_o he_o have_v it_o from_o 5._o driedo_n to_o wit_n that_o the_o efficacy_n of_o obligation_n in_o humane_a law_n come_v not_o from_o the_o will_n of_o lawgiver_n or_o their_o intention_n but_o from_o the_o dignity_n or_o weightiness_n of_o the_o matter_n if_o then_o the_o matter_n be_v not_o from_o god_n law_n just_a the_o obligation_n be_v none_o at_o all_o for_o if_o the_o law_n from_o man_n will_n shall_v lay_v on_o a_o obligation_n of_o three_o degree_n whereas_o god_n law_n from_o god_n will_n before_o man_n enact_v this_o in_o a_o law_n lay_v on_o a_o obligation_n of_o two_o degree_n only_o tie_v the_o conscience_n than_o the_o will_n of_o man_n creat_v obligation_n or_o the_o obligative_a power_n of_o conscience_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o law_n and_o by_o that_o same_o reason_n he_o creat_v goodness_n which_o be_v absurd_a for_o that_o be_v proper_a to_o god_n only_o i_o grant_v it_o be_v hard_a because_o of_o the_o variety_n of_o singular_a action_n in_o man_n life_n to_o see_v the_o connexion_n betwixt_o particular_n of_o humane_a law_n and_o god_n law_n yet_o a_o connexion_n there_o be_v and_o for_o this_o cause_n the_o learned_a worthy_a divine_a 5._o pareus_n will_v have_v humane_a law_n in_o particulari_fw-la &_o per_fw-la se_fw-la in_o the_o particular_a and_o of_o themselves_o to_o bind_v the_o conscience_n whereas_o 16._o calvin_n and_o law_n beza_n junius_n tilenus_n sibrandus_fw-la whittakerus_fw-la and_o other_o deny_v this_o but_o the_o truth_n be_v humane_a civil_a law_n be_v two_o way_n consider_v 1._o as_o they_o be_v mere_o positive_a &_o according_a to_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o law_n 2._o as_o they_o have_v a_o connexion_n with_o 1._o the_o principle_n of_o nature_n of_o right_a and_o wrong_n 2._o with_o the_o end_n of_o the_o law_n which_o be_v the_o supreme_a law_n the_o safety_n of_o the_o people_n as_o the_o civil_a law_n say_v he_o who_o enter_v to_o a_o inheritance_n and_o make_v no_o inventory_n of_o all_o his_o good_n shall_v pay_v debt_n above_o thewhole_a heritage_n this_o law_n according_a to_o the_o letter_n in_o the_o court_n of_o conscience_n be_v unjust_a and_o so_o can_v oblige_v in_o conscience_n so_o as_o he_o be_v guilty_a before_o god_n and_o deserve_v the_o vengeance_n of_o everlasting_a wrath_n who_o do_v not_o make_v a_o inventory_n of_o all_o his_o good_n and_o produce_v it_o to_o the_o judge_n so_o he_o that_o go_v up_o to_o the_o wall_n of_o a_o city_n may_v by_o the_o law_n be_v command_v to_o be_v put_v to_o death_n yet_o be_v he_o not_o guilty_a of_o eternal_a death_n before_o god_n and_o therefore_o if_o the_o presumption_n which_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o the_o law_n cease_v as_o this_o he_o that_o make_v not_o a_o inventory_n with_o a_o purpose_n to_o enjoy_v the_o whole_a inheritance_n and_o pay_v no_o debt_n sin_v before_o god_n against_o conscience_n as_o famous_a jurist_n to_o wit_n jason_n jason_n seq_n bartolus_n and_o other_o teach_v for_o this_o law_n consider_v as_o have_v connexion_n with_o a_o principle_n of_o nature_n that_o every_o man_n shall_v pay_v his_o debt_n be_v a_o law_n bind_v the_o conscience_n and_o the_o truth_n be_v the_o end_n of_o these_o law_n oblige_v the_o conscience_n they_o be_v divine_a expression_n of_o justice_n and_o righteousness_n but_o not_o the_o law_n themselves_o for_o whatever_o oblige_v the_o conscience_n as_o a_o divine_a truth_n the_o ignorance_n thereof_o be_v a_o sinful_a ignorance_n and_o make_v a_o man_n guilty_a of_o eternal_a wrath_n but_o man_n be_v not_o guilty_a &_o liable_a to_o the_o eternal_a wrath_n of_o god_n because_o they_o be_v ignorant_a of_o all_o the_o civil_a law_n in_o justinians_n book_n then_o be_v we_o oblige_v to_o be_v no_o less_o verse_v in_o all_o the_o civil_a law_n that_o bind_v in_o foro_fw-la humano_fw-la then_o of_o the_o bible_n and_o law_n of_o god_n the_o adversary_n strive_v to_o prove_v that_o these_o law_n oblige_v the_o conscience_n we_o may_v hear_v 11._o bellarmine_n 2._o vasquez_n 6._o valentinian_n and_o the_o formalist_n and_o arminian_n 4_o doctor_n jackson_n say_v to_o resist_v the_o ruler_n in_o give_v and_o make_v law_n be_v to_o resist_v god_n as_o 1_o sam._n 8._o they_o have_v not_o refuse_v thou_o but_o they_o have_v refuse_v i_o that_o i_o shall_v not_o reign_v over_o they_o suarez_n â—aith_o a_o humane_a law_n be_v the_o near_a cause_n of_o obligation_n of_o conscience_n as_o the_o eternal_a law_n be_v the_o remote_a cause_n and_o â—ackson_fw-mi as_o the_o immediate_a interposition_n of_o divine_a authority_n make_v the_o kill_n of_o abraham_n son_n holy_a which_o otherwise_o will_v have_v be_v cruelty_n so_o the_o interposition_n of_o authority_n derive_v from_o god_n make_v some_o action_n that_o bare_o consider_v will_v be_v apparent_o evil_a and_o desperate_a to_o be_v honest_a and_o lawful_a to_o strike_v a_o prophet_n will_v seem_v sin_n but_o when_o a_o prophet_n command_v to_o strike_v not_o to_o strike_v be_v disobedience_n 1_o kin._n 20._o 35_o 36._o to_o rob_v a_o spaniard_n be_v piracie_n but_o to_o do_v it_o upon_o the_o king_n letter_n of_o mart_n for_o wrong_n do_v to_o the_o state_n be_v obedience_n to_o the_o king_n answ_n to_o resist_v the_o servant_n in_o that_o wherein_o he_o be_v a_o servant_n and_o as_o a_o servant_n be_v to_o resist_v god_n as_o 1_o sam._n 8._o prove_v well_o command_v but_o the_o assumption_n than_o be_v most_o false_a for_o ruler_n in_o make_v law_n and_o create_v by_o their_o sole_a pleasure_n goodness_n moral_a in_o particular_a matter_n without_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v not_o god_n servant_n nor_o be_v humane_a authority_n as_o humane_a the_o near_a cause_n of_o obligation_n of_o conscience_n instamp_v in_o these_o law_n nor_o be_v it_o the_o cause_n at_o all_o and_o therefore_o to_o resist_v they_o be_v not_o to_o resist_v god_n they_o be_v god_n instrument_n and_o minister_n in_o 1._o propound_v and_o expound_v god_n law_n 2._o in_o execute_v they_o and_o defend_v they_o from_o the_o violence_n of_o man_n 3._o in_o make_v positive_a and_o directory_a civil_a law_n for_o civil_a government_n that_o be_v law_n improper_o so_o call_v which_o bind_v the_o conscience_n as_o above_o be_v say_v in_o so_o far_o as_o they_o have_v dependence_n upon_o god_n law_n for_o james_n say_v there_o be_v but_o one_o lawgiver_n as_o for_o church-canon_n all_o except_o physical_a circumstance_n in_o they_o be_v to_o be_v warrant_v by_o the_o word_n therefore_o it_o be_v a_o vain_a consequence_n of_o valentia_n humane_a law_n oblige_v dependenter_v
a_o lege_fw-la aeternâ_fw-la as_o they_o depend_v on_o the_o eternal_a law_n ergo_fw-la they_o oblige_v in_o conscience_n it_o follow_v not_o they_o oblige_v in_o conscience_n as_o their_o major_n and_o minor_a proposition_n in_o that_o which_o be_v moral_a can_v be_v prove_v out_o of_o god_n word_n but_o so_o in_o their_o morality_n they_o be_v mere_o divine_a and_o not_o humane_a and_o positive_a and_o so_o the_o argument_n conclude_v not_o against_o we_o they_o oblige_v in_o conscience_n as_o they_o depend_v upon_o the_o eternal_a law_n that_o be_v as_o they_o be_v deduce_v from_o the_o eternal_a law_n of_o god_n in_o a_o major_a proposition_n without_o probation_n of_o the_o assumption_n that_o we_o deny_v and_o it_o be_v in_o question_n now_o the_o people_n 1_o sam._n 8._o in_o reject_v samuel_n from_o be_v their_o judge_n reject_v god_n not_o because_o samuel_n have_v a_o power_n of_o make_v law_n without_o the_o warrant_n of_o god_n word_n neither_o moses_n nor_o jeremiah_n nor_o ezekiel_n nor_o any_o prophet_n be_v in_o that_o servant_n subordinate_a to_o god_n for_o they_o be_v only_o to_o hear_v the_o word_n at_o god_n mouth_n 3._o we_o can_v have_v no_o more_o at_o bellarmine_n law_n hand_n than_o jackson_n say_v for_o bellarmine_n say_v in_o a_o good_a sense_n christ_n give_v to_o peter_n a_o power_n to_o make_v that_o which_o be_v sin_n to_o be_v no_o sin_n and_o that_o which_o be_v no_o sin_n to_o be_v sin_n so_o jackson_n the_o interposition_n of_o derive_v authority_n make_v that_o which_o will_v be_v murder_n other_o way_n to_o be_v a_o good_a work_n that_o be_v man_n may_v do_v what_o god_n only_o can_v do_v if_o isaac_n then_o at_o the_o commandment_n of_o abraham_n his_o father_n offer_v his_o son_n jacob_n to_o god_n in_o a_o bloody_a sacrifice_n than_o abraham_n derive_v authority_n make_v that_o a_o lawful_a sacrifice_n as_o to_o strike_v a_o prophet_n of_o itself_o be_v a_o degree_n of_o murder_n but_o when_o a_o prophet_n command_v another_o to_o strike_v a_o prophet_n it_o be_v lawful_a but_o can_v any_o blasphemer_n say_v that_o this_o be_v humane_a derive_v authority_n without_o warrant_n of_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n such_o as_o be_v humane_a positive_a law_n and_o our_o humane_a ceremony_n see_v the_o text_n 1_o king_n 20._o 35._o and_o a_o certain_a man_n of_o the_o son_n of_o the_o prophet_n say_v unto_o his_o neighbour_n in_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n smite_v i_o this_o be_v immediate_a divine_a and_o prophetical_a authority_n and_o not_o humane_a do_v the_o king_n letter_n of_o mart_n make_v rob_v a_o spaniard_n lawful_a court_n parasite_n speak_v so_o he_o refute_v himself_o the_o king_n letter_n of_o mart_n for_o wrong_n do_v to_o the_o state_n make_v that_o which_o be_v piracy_n lawful_a than_o the_o king_n authority_n do_v not_o here_o by_o a_o nomothetick_a power_n and_o a_o law_n lay_v upon_o the_o conscience_n but_o the_o wrong_n of_o piracy_n by_o spain_n do_v to_o the_o state_n of_o england_n may_v make_v the_o rob_n of_o spaniard_n a_o act_n of_o lawful_a war_n and_o a_o act_n of_o justice_n flow_v from_o the_o king_n as_o a_o lawful_a magistrate_n now_o jackson_n be_v speak_v of_o mandate_n of_o ruler_n in_o that_o place_n which_o have_v no_o warrant_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n yea_o even_o stapleton_n 2._o a_o papist_n say_v as_o doctor_n field_n also_o 33._o observe_v that_o humane_a law_n bind_v for_o the_o utility_n and_o neoessity_n of_o the_o matter_n and_o not_o from_o the_o will_n of_o the_o lawgiver_n and_o so_o say_v gerson_n gerson_n 12._o almain_n 1._o decius_n 1._o mencha_fw-la and_o our_o own_o animadv_o junius_n say_v the_o plenitude_n of_o power_n of_o law_n be_v only_o in_o the_o princpall_a agent_n not_o in_o the_o instrument_n 16._o doctor_n jackson_n say_v unlimited_a and_o absolute_a faith_n or_o submission_n of_o conscience_n we_o owe_v not_o to_o ruler_n that_o be_v due_a to_o god_n but_o we_o owe_v to_o they_o conditional_a assent_n and_o cautionary_a obedience_n if_o they_o speak_v from_o god_n suppose_v they_o fetch_v not_o a_o express_a commission_n from_o scripture_n for_o if_o pastor_n be_v then_o only_o to_o be_v obey_v when_o they_o bring_v evident_a commission_n out_o of_o scripture_n i_o be_v no_o more_o bind_v to_o believe_v &_o obey_v my_o governor_n than_o they_o be_v bind_v to_o believe_v and_o obey_v in_o bellarm._n contr_n 3._o lih_o 4._o cap._n 6._o not_o 89._o my_o governor_n than_o there_o be_v bind_v to_o believe_v and_o obey_v i_o for_o equal_n be_v oblige_v to_o obey_v equal_n when_o they_o bring_v a_o warrant_n from_o god_n word_n and_o so_o the_o power_n of_o ruler_n be_v not_o real_a but_o titular_a and_o the_o same_o do_v the_o legislator_n sutluvius_n and_o subjective_n bellarmine_n say_v answ_n we_o owe_v to_o equal_n to_o mahomet_n conditional_a and_o cautionary_a faith_n and_o obedience_n thus_o i_o believe_v what_o mahomet_n say_v so_o he_o speak_v god_n word_n yea_o so_o samaritan_n who_o worship_v they_o know_v not_o what_o john_n 4._o 26._o give_v say_v to_o their_o teacher_n in_o a_o blind_a way_n so_o they_o speak_v according_a to_o god_n word_n 2._o it_o follow_v in_o no_o sort_n if_o ruler_n be_v only_o to_o be_v obey_v when_o they_o bring_v god_n word_n that_o then_o they_o be_v no_o more_o to_o be_v obey_v then_o equal_n &_o infetiour_n because_o there_o be_v a_o double_a obedience_n one_o of_o conscience_n and_o objective_n come_v from_o the_o thing_n command_v and_o in_o respect_n of_o this_o the_o word_n have_v no_o less_o authority_n and_o do_v no_o less_o challenge_v obedience_n of_o confcience_n and_o objective_n when_o my_o equal_a speak_v it_o in_o a_o private_a way_n yea_o when_o i_o write_v it_o in_o my_o muse_n then_o when_o a_o pastor_n speak_v it_o by_o public_a authority_n for_o we_o teach_v against_o papist_n that_o the_o word_n borrow_v â—o_o authority_n from_o man_n nor_o be_v it_o with_o certainty_n of_o faith_n to_o be_v receive_v as_o the_o word_n of_o man_n but_o as_o indeed_o the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o the_o scripture_n say_v 1._o there_o be_v another_o obedience_n official_a which_o be_v also_o obedience_n of_o conscience_n because_o the_o five_o commandment_n enjoin_v it_o yet_o not_o obedience_n of_o conscience_n come_v from_o the_o particular_a command_v in_o humane_a law_n as_o humane_a so_o i_o owe_v obedience_n of_o subjection_n and_o submission_n of_o affection_n of_o fear_n love_n honour_n respect_n by_o virtue_n of_o the_o five_o commandment_n to_o ruler_n when_o they_o command_v according_a to_o god_n word_n and_o this_o i_o owe_v not_o to_o equal_n or_o inferior_n and_o so_o it_o follow_v not_o that_o the_o power_n of_o ruler_n and_o synod_n be_v titular_a because_o they_o must_v warrant_v their_o mandate_n from_o the_o word_n but_o it_o be_v always_o this_o man_n hap_n to_o be_v against_o sound_a equal_n truth_n but_o 3._o that_o i_o owe_v no_o more_o objective_a subjection_n of_o conscience_n to_o this_o thou_o shall_v not_o murder_v believe_v in_o jesus_n christ_n when_o ruler_n and_o pastor_n command_v they_o than_o when_o i_o read_v they_o in_o god_n word_n i_o prove_v 1._o if_o this_o from_o a_o ruler_n thou_o shall_v not_o murder_v challenge_v faith_n and_o subjection_n of_o conscience_n of_o six_o degree_n but_o as_o i_o read_v it_o myself_o or_o as_o my_o equal_a in_o a_o private_a way_n say_v thou_o shall_v not_o murder_v it_o challenge_v say_v and_o subjection_n of_o four_o degree_n only_o then_o be_v it_o more_o obligatory_a of_o conscience_n and_o so_o of_o more_o intrinsical_a authority_n and_o so_o more_o the_o word_n of_o god_n when_o the_o ruler_n command_v it_o then_o when_o i_o read_v it_o or_o my_o equal_a speak_v it_o to_o i_o this_o be_v absurd_a for_o the_o speaker_n whether_o public_a or_o private_a person_n add_v not_o any_o intrinsical_a authority_n to_o the_o word_n for_o then_o the_o word_n shall_v be_v more_o or_o less_o god_n word_n as_o the_o bearer_n be_v public_a or_o private_a more_o or_o less_o worthy_a as_o god_n word_n speak_v by_o amos_n a_o prophet_n shall_v not_o be_v a_o word_n of_o such_o intrinfecall_a authority_n as_o speak_v by_o moses_n both_o a_o prince_n and_o a_o prophet_n 2._o my_o faith_n of_o subjection_n of_o conscience_n shall_v be_v resolve_v as_o concern_v the_o two_o degree_n of_o obedience_n of_o faith_n to_o the_o word_n speak_v by_o the_o ruler_n on_o the_o sole_a authority_n of_o the_o ruler_n and_o not_o on_o the_o authority_n of_o god_n the_o author_n of_o his_o own_o word_n 4._o i_o answer_v to_o sutluvius_n that_o christ_n in_o the_o external_a policy_n of_o his_o own_o house_n be_v a_o lawgiver_n ordain_v such_o and_o such_o officer_n himself_o ezek._n 4._o 11._o command_a order_n and_o decency_n
and_o against_o order_n in_o which_o case_n the_o formal_a object_n of_o the_o just_a punishment_n inflict_v by_o the_o ruler_n be_v in_o very_a deed_n not_o the_o simple_a omission_n of_o the_o positive_a act_n of_o a_o particular_a humane_a law_n but_o the_o violation_n of_o the_o moral_a goodness_n annex_v to_o it_o and_o of_o the_o scandal_n give_v now_o in_o this_o meaning_n the_o transgression_n of_o the_o positive_a humane_a law_n be_v not_o kind_o per_fw-la se_fw-la of_o itself_o punishable_a but_o by_o accident_n and_o so_o it_o bind_v the_o conscience_n by_o accident_n and_o in_o this_o sense_n great_a doctor_n as_o ambros_n ambrose_n anselm_n anselm_n 13._o theodoret_n 23._o chrysostom_n 54._o navarra_n 18._o felinus_n ruler_n taraquel_n say_v that_o humane_a law_n oblige_v the_o conscience_n but_o the_o most_o learned_a of_o the_o canonist_n aver_v that_o not_o to_o obey_v civil_a law_n lay_v aside_o the_o evil_n of_o scandal_n be_v no_o mortal_a sin_n and_o so_o do_v not_o involve_v the_o conscience_n in_o guiltiness_n before_o god_n 2._o they_o object_n to_o resist_v the_o law_n of_o the_o magistrate_n be_v to_o resist_v himself_o and_o to_o resist_v himself_o be_v to_o resist_v the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n ans_fw-fr to_o resist_v the_o law_n positive_a and_o particular_a in_o connexion_n with_o the_o moral_a reason_n of_o the_o law_n be_v to_o resist_v the_o ruler_n true_a but_o so_o the_o question_n be_v not_o conclude_v against_o we_o for_o by_o accident_n in_o that_o sense_n humane_a law_n bind_v the_o conscience_n but_o to_o resist_v the_o particular_a law_n as_o particular_a law_n as_o particular_a positive_a law_n be_v not_o to_o resist_v the_o ruler_n a_o ruler_n as_o a_o ruler_n do_v never_o command_v a_o thing_n mere_o indifferent_a as_o such_o but_o as_o good_a edificative_a profitable_a and_o except_o you_o resist_v the_o morality_n of_o the_o positive_a humane_a law_n you_o resist_v not_o the_o ruler_n yea_o nor_o yet_o be_v the_o law_n resist_v 3._o the_o jesuit_n lod._n meratius_n 13._o object_v every_o true_a law_n oblige_v either_o to_o guiltiness_n or_o to_o punishment_n but_o the_o civil_a and_o canonic_a law_n be_v law_n proper_o so_o call_v but_o they_o do_v not_o ever_o oblige_v to_o punishment_n only_o ergo_fw-la they_o oblige_v to_o sin_n ans_fw-fr it_o be_v deny_v that_o law_n civil_a or_o canonical_a as_o mere_o particular_o positive_a do_v oblige_v as_o law_n or_o that_o they_o be_v law_n they_o be_v only_a law_n according_a to_o the_o morality_n in_o they_o that_o can_v promove_v we_o to_o our_o last_o end_n eternal_a felicity_n it_o be_v also_o false_a that_o the_o jesuit_n say_v if_o thou_o will_v be_v save_v keep_v the_o commandment_n do_v command_v the_o keep_n of_o all_o civil_a and_o canonic_a law_n or_o that_o hence_o be_v conclude_v a_o law_n oblige_v the_o conscience_n that_o be_v humane_a and_o positive_a as_o if_o a_o lend_v fast_o a_o pilgrimage_n and_o not_o carry_v armour_n in_o the_o night_n be_v command_v by_o christ_n as_o necessary_a to_o life_n eternal_a the_o same_o 2._o meratius_n strive_v to_o answer_v the_o argument_n of_o almain_n and_o gerson_n which_o be_v this_o who_o ever_o can_v oblige_v to_o sin_v mortal_a before_o god_n he_o can_v inflict_v eternal_a punishment_n but_o no_o mortal_a man_n can_v inflict_v eternal_a punishment_n 1._o say_v he_o this_o argument_n will_v prove_v sin_n against_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n as_o homicide_n and_o adultery_n not_o to_o be_v deadly_a sin_n for_o by_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n eternal_a punishment_n be_v not_o inflict_v for_o sin_n against_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n but_o by_o the_o positive_a will_n of_o god_n if_o any_o say_v god_n be_v the_o author_n of_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n because_o he_o be_v the_o creator_n of_o that_o humane_a nature_n in_o the_o which_o this_o law_n be_v write_v so_o if_o that_o be_v sufficient_a that_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n oblige_v under_o eternal_a punishment_n so_o also_o the_o civil_a and_o ecclesiastical_a law_n shall_v bind_v the_o conscience_n because_o he_o be_v the_o author_n of_o that_o power_n which_o make_v civil_a and_o ecclesiastic_a law_n for_o there_o be_v no_o power_n but_o it_o be_v of_o god_n ans_fw-fr 1._o by_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n sin_n against_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n deserve_v eternal_a punishment_n and_o that_o essential_o lay_v aside_o the_o positive_a will_n of_o god_n to_o who_o i_o grant_v it_o be_v free_a to_o inflict_v punishment_n or_o not_o to_o inflict_v and_o this_o agree_v to_o all_o sin_n but_o to_o carry_v armour_n in_o the_o night_n lay_v aside_o the_o case_n of_o scandal_n and_o the_o morality_n thereof_o that_o no_o murder_n follow_v thereupon_o deserve_v neither_o temporal_a nor_o eternal_a punishment_n and_o if_o this_o argument_n of_o the_o jesuit_n hold_v good_a no_o mortal_a sin_n shall_v oblige_v to_o eternal_a punishment_n because_o god_n positive_a will_n be_v the_o near_a cause_n of_o actual_a punishment_n eternal_a in_o all_o sin_n 2._o god_n be_v not_o the_o author_n of_o a_o proper_a noâ—othetick_a power_n in_o man_n for_o that_o be_v the_o question_n 2._o he_o answer_v distinguish_v the_o proposition_n none_o can_v oblige_v to_o a_o mortal_a sin_n but_o he_o who_o can_v inflict_v the_o eternal_a punishment_n of_o a_o mortal_a sin_n it_o be_v true_a say_v he_o of_o the_o punishment_n which_o whole_o depend_v upon_o the_o will_n of_o the_o judge_n who_o make_v the_o law_n but_o it_o be_v not_o true_a of_o that_o punishment_n which_o no_o way_n depend_v upon_o the_o will_n of_o the_o judge_n such_o as_o be_v eternal_a punishment_n excommunication_n depend_v upon_o the_o will_n of_o man_n and_o it_o oblige_v to_o eternal_a punishment_n yet_o man_n can_v inflict_v that_o eternal_a punishment_n for_o a_o man_n may_v command_v a_o act_n the_o omission_n whereof_o or_o the_o commission_n whereof_o be_v of_o such_o moment_n that_o it_o serve_v much_o for_o the_o good_a of_o a_o community_n and_o therefore_o he_o who_o of_o knowledge_n and_o willing_o do_v such_o a_o act_n do_v sin_n against_o right_a reason_n and_o so_o against_o the_o eternal_a law_n of_o god_n ans_fw-fr 1._o the_o distinction_n of_o the_o jesuit_n be_v but_o a_o beg_n of_o the_o question_n he_o who_o can_v oblige_v to_o mortal_a sin_n by_o his_o law_n can_v also_o oblige_v to_o eternal_a punishment_n if_o eternal_a punishment_n depend_v whole_o on_o his_o free_a will_n as_o the_o law_n do_v what_o be_v that_o but_o the_o inflict_a of_o eternal_a punishment_n belong_v to_o he_o who_o make_v a_o law_n oblige_v to_o sin_n mortal_a so_o be_v the_o inflict_v of_o eternal_a punishment_n belong_v to_o he_o but_o our_o argument_n be_v he_o who_o have_v dominion_n and_o authority_n to_o make_v a_o law_n have_v dominion_n and_o authority_n to_o inflict_v a_o punishment_n answerable_a to_o the_o transgression_n of_o that_o law_n for_o it_o be_v one_o dominion_n conscience_n and_o power_n to_o make_v the_o law_n and_o to_o inflict_v the_o penalty_n of_o the_o law_n man_n can_v make_v the_o penalty_n of_o eternal_a wrath_n ergo_fw-la he_o can_v make_v a_o law_n oblige_v to_o eternal_a wrath_n 2._o excommunication_n be_v not_o do_v by_o man_n will_n but_o by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n for_o a_o mortal_a sin_n deserve_v excommunication_n and_o so_o eternal_a wrath_n if_o any_o excommunicate_a upon_o his_o sole_a will_n as_o wicked_a pope_n have_v do_v in_o that_o case_n the_o will_n of_o a_o man_n oblige_v neither_o to_o punishment_n nor_o to_o eternal_a punishment_n it_o be_v but_o brutum_fw-la fulmen_fw-la and_o not_o to_o be_v fear_v 3._o if_o any_o commit_v a_o act_n that_o hurt_v a_o whole_a community_n and_o be_v forbid_v by_o man_n in_o authority_n he_o sin_v against_o the_o law_n of_o god_n though_o man_n have_v never_o forbid_v that_o act_n and_o we_o deny_v not_o but_o humane_a law_n agree_v with_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n do_v oblige_v the_o conscience_n both_o to_o sin_n and_o eternal_a punishment_n but_o then_o they_o be_v not_o humane_a law_n but_o divine_a law_n and_o in_o that_o case_n two_o guiltiness_n duo_o reatus_fw-la be_v commit_v one_o against_o the_o five_o commandment_n in_o do_v what_o superior_n according_a to_o god_n word_n forbid_v and_o there_o be_v another_o guiltiness_n against_o the_o matter_n itself_o and_o a_o divine_a law_n which_o also_o shall_v stand_v as_o a_o sin_n before_o god_n think_v the_o ruler_n have_v never_o forbid_v it_o but_o if_o any_o carry_v armour_n in_o the_o night_n be_v forbid_v by_o the_o judge_n for_o eschew_v of_o night_n homicide_n if_o no_o homicide_n follow_v at_o all_o and_o the_o matter_n be_v not_o know_v and_o so_o not_o scandalous_a the_o carrier_n of_o armour_n be_v involve_v in_o no_o guiltiness_n before_o god_n cap._n iii_o of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o
that_o christ_n shall_v direct_v the_o jew_n who_o be_v to_o be_v disperse_v through_o all_o the_o earth_n to_o go_v up_o to_o jerusalem_n for_o judgement_n see_v jerusalem_n be_v to_o be_v lay_v equal_a with_o the_o ground_n and_o the_o jew_n their_o state_n church_n policy_n and_o the_o sceptre_n now_o remove_v from_o judah_n let_v wise_a man_n judge_v 11._o the_o complain_v to_o a_o heathen_a magistrate_n or_o the_o punish_n of_o a_o offender_n by_o the_o sword_n by_o no_o scripture_n be_v such_o a_o bind_n on_o earth_n by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n as_o this_o be_v expound_v matth._n 16._o 19_o and_o such_o a_o bind_v as_o be_v ratify_v in_o heaven_n and_o that_o by_o the_o joint_a prayer_n of_o two_o or_o three_o on_o earth_n as_o be_v here_o speak_v ver_fw-la 18_o 19_o 20._o a_o heathen_a magistrate_n sentence_n though_o never_o so_o just_a shall_v not_o be_v value_v except_o it_o be_v confirm_v by_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o church_n as_o the_o sentence_n of_o excommunication_n must_v be_v 12._o the_o jewish_a saenedrim_n be_v now_o to_o take_v a_o end_n and_o expire_v with_o all_o the_o jewish_a policy_n it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v imagine_v that_o jesus_n christ_n will_v appoint_v a_o perish_a remedy_n for_o a_o perpetual_a and_o ever-enduring_a disease_n now_o offence_n and_o scandal_n between_o brother_n and_o brother_n be_v to_o be_v in_o the_o world_n to_o the_o end_n ver_fw-la 15._o if_o thy_o brother_n offend_v etc._n etc._n and_o christ_n say_v offence_n must_v be_v and_o the_o remedy_n here_o be_v moral_a and_o perpetual_a as_o 1._o that_o christ_n shall_v have_v a_o church_n visible_a on_o earth_n against_o which_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v not_o prevail_v 2._o that_o we_o first_o deal_v to_o gain_v our_o brother_n in_o private_a ere_o to_o his_o great_a shame_n he_o be_v bring_v in_o public_a before_o the_o church_n 3._o the_o lord_n ratify_v in_o heaven_n what_o his_o servant_n shall_v bind_v and_o loose_v on_o earth_n 4._o the_o agree_v of_o two_o to_o pray_v together_o the_o conuâ—ening_n of_o two_o or_o three_o in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n with_o a_o promise_n of_o the_o presence_n of_o christ_n all_o these_o be_v moral_a and_o perpetual_a the_o lord_n never_o do_v the_o like_a of_o this_o before_z or_o after_o 13._o in_o all_o the_o new-testament_n we_o do_v not_o read_v that_o christ_n who_o be_v the_o end_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o body_n now_o come_v in_o the_o flesh_n to_o abolish_v all_o ceremonial_n and_o temporary_a law_n of_o the_o jewish_a church_n and_o policy_n as_o jewish_a do_v institute_v any_o old-testament_n law_n such_o as_o the_o sanedrim_n be_v for_o offend_a brethren_n if_o it_o be_v say_v that_o this_o be_v but_o the_o right_n expound_v of_o a_o old_a divine_a law_n now_o almost_o bury_v through_o the_o corruption_n of_o man_n then_o must_v erastus_n show_v that_o this_o be_v a_o old_a law_n of_o divine_a institution_n that_o the_o jew_n be_v to_o keep_v this_o threefold_a order_n in_o gain_v a_o offend_a brother_n and_o that_o this_o be_v now_o abolish_v and_o that_o the_o power_n of_o the_o magistrate_n in_o church-businesse_n by_o this_o place_n be_v not_o establish_v to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n both_o which_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o principle_n of_o erastus_n not_o to_o say_v that_o there_o be_v not_o in_o this_o whole_a chapter_n or_o luk._n 17._o where_o the_o same_o purpose_n be_v handle_v any_o shadow_n of_o reason_n to_o assert_v that_o christ_n be_v restore_v any_o ceremonial_a or_o judicial_a law_n to_o its_o genuine_a and_o sound_a meaning_n and_o sense_n but_o by_o the_o contrary_a christ_n speak_v of_o the_o moral_a and_o perpetual_a doctrine_n of_o scandal_n and_o how_o we_o be_v to_o deal_v with_o a_o offend_a brother_n to_o gain_v he_o to_o repentance_n either_o by_o ourselves_o or_o the_o church_n and_o to_o forgive_v private_a injury_n even_o to_o seventy_o seven_o time_n last_o since_o publican_n and_o roman_n convert_v to_o the_o christian_a say_v from_o paganism_n even_o at_o this_o time_n be_v brethren_n who_o may_v both_o give_v and_o take_v scandal_n it_o shall_v follow_v that_o christ_n command_v gentile_n to_o submit_v to_o the_o jewish_a magistrate_n this_o be_v against_o christian_a liberty_n and_o to_o take_v from_o cesar_n those_o thing_n that_o be_v caesar_n which_o be_v unjust_a but_o say_v erastus_n publican_n be_v not_o in_o juda_n exclude_v from_o sacrifice_n luâ—_n 18._o a_o pharisee_n and_o a_o publican_n go_v up_o to_o the_o temple_n to_o temple_n pray_v christ_n himself_o do_v eat_v with_o publican_n and_o sinner_n therefore_o this_o phrase_n let_v he_o be_v unto_o thou_o as_o a_o heathen_a and_o a_o publican_n can_v express_v this_o let_v he_o be_v excommunicate_v except_o you_o say_v that_o all_o heathen_a and_o publican_n be_v so_o serve_v by_o christ_n and_o the_o jew_n as_o if_o they_o have_v be_v excommunicate_v ans_fw-fr 1._o publican_n that_o be_v by_o nation_n heathen_n be_v exclude_v from_o sacrifice_n and_o the_o temple_n jure_fw-la by_o 10._o god_n law_n but_o not_o the_o facto_fw-la because_o the_o jew_n be_v under_o bondage_n to_o the_o roman_a emperor_n and_o spoil_v of_o their_o liberty_n and_o law_n may_v not_o put_v their_o law_n in_o execution_n against_o heathen_a and_o publican_n it_o be_v sufficient_a to_o we_o say_v beza_n that_o publican_n be_v execrable_a and_o hateful_a to_o the_o jew_n and_o say_v i_o that_o heathen_a and_o publican_n remain_v such_o be_v without_o the_o church_n 15._o and_o not_o to_o be_v repute_v as_o brethren_n but_o enemy_n to_o the_o true_a church_n of_o god_n and_o this_o be_v that_o which_o to_o we_o be_v excommunication_n i_o do_v not_o doubt_v but_o publican_n go_v to_o the_o temple_n to_o pray_v but_o that_o be_v but_o to_o argue_v a_o facto_fw-la ad_fw-la jus_o not_o the_o right_a way_n a_o jure_fw-la ad_fw-la factum_fw-la publican_n ought_v not_o to_o have_v do_v so_o 2._o christ_n the_o supreme_a lawgiver_n who_o be_v above_o the_o law_n do_v often_o dispense_v with_o sacrifice_n and_o positive_a law_n for_o a_o work_n of_o mercy_n and_o if_o he_o touch_v the_o dead_a and_o touch_v the_o skin_n of_o the_o leper_n and_o suffer_v his_o disciple_n to_o pluck_v the_o ear_n of_o corn_n on_o the_o sabbath_n day_n what_o marvel_v then_o he_o do_v eat_v with_o publican_n and_o sinner_n contrary_a to_o the_o letter_n of_o a_o positive_a law_n know_v his_o own_o who_o the_o father_n have_v give_v to_o he_o from_o eternity_n be_v to_o be_v bring_v in_o to_o himself_o by_o his_o familiar_a converse_v with_o they_o why_o shall_v not_o the_o physician_n converse_v with_o the_o sick_a the_o shepherd_n with_o the_o lose_a sheep_n the_o redeemer_n with_o his_o ransom_a one_o but_o this_o be_v no_o warrant_n that_o therefore_o the_o cleanse_a leper_n shall_v not_o show_v himself_o to_o the_o priest_n or_o that_o a_o obstinate_a offender_n shall_v not_o be_v repute_v as_o a_o heathen_a and_o not_o admit_v into_o the_o sanctuary_n 3._o that_o simple_a publican_n or_o heathen_a remain_v such_o shall_v sacrifice_v i_o never_o read_v sacrifice_n be_v offer_v for_o job_n friend_n who_o be_v not_o within_o the_o visible_a church_n but_o 1._o by_o god_n own_o special_a and_o immediate_a command_n as_o we_o read_v job_n 42._o 7_o 8._o a_o positive_a law_n for_o it_o which_o yet_o be_v requisite_a for_o ordinary_a worship_n of_o that_o kind_n we_o read_v not_o 2._o i_o think_v job_n friend_n can_v in_o knowledge_n religion_n profession_n be_v esteem_v mere_a heathen_n and_o therefore_o as_o god_n tie_v not_o himself_o to_o a_o positive_a and_o stand_a law_n here_o so_o neither_o be_v christ_n be_v the_o same_o god_n equal_a with_o the_o father_n so_o restrain_v from_o not_o familiar_a converse_v with_o heathen_a and_o publican_n but_o he_o may_v leap_v over_o a_o ceremony_n to_o save_v a_o lose_a soul_n object_n 6._o but_o the_o adversary_n say_v christ_n here_o use_v word_n proper_a to_o the_o jewish_a synedry_n and_o the_o old-testament_n as_o witness_n ecclesia_fw-la or_o congregation_n heathen_a publican_n and_o these_o be_v not_o new_a testament_n word_n nor_o be_v there_o such_o a_o thing_n as_o a_o new_a testament_n church_n on_o earth_n at_o this_o time_n and_o christ_n have_v not_o yet_o ascend_v to_o heaven_n nor_o send_v down_o the_o holy_a spirit_n can_v be_v think_v to_o hold_v forth_o the_o power_n and_o jurisdiction_n of_o a_o thing_n yet_o destitute_a of_o all_o be_v such_o as_o be_v the_o christian_a church_n nor_o can_v he_o here_o speak_v of_o christ_n spiritual_a kingdom_n ans_fw-fr 1._o christ_n do_v well_o to_o use_v these_o word_n witness_n church_n congregation_n heathen_a publican_n as_o well_o know_v to_o his_o hearer_n and_o these_o
with_o the_o church_n it_o follow_v not_o that_o the_o bind_n of_o the_o church_n be_v not_o a_o church-binding_a as_o the_o bind_n of_o the_o two_o private_a man_n be_v also_o a_o bind_v but_o no_o public_a no_o church-binding_a 4._o how_o shall_v christ_n word_n keep_v either_o sense_n or_o logic_n with_o the_o exposition_n of_o erastus_n if_o he_o will_v not_o hear_v the_o christian_a magistrate_n complain_v to_o the_o heathen_a magistrate_n and_o again_o i_o say_v if_o the_o lord_n hear_v two_o pray_v on_o earth_n far_o more_o will_v he_o ratify_v in_o heaven_n what_o a_o profane_a heathen_a magistrate_n do_v on_o earth_n against_o a_o christian_a offender_n judge_v what_o sense_n be_v in_o this_o gloss_n erastus_n have_v no_o reason_n to_o divide_v these_o word_n ver_fw-la 19_o again_o i_o say_v if_o two_o agree_v etc._n etc._n from_o ver_fw-la 17._o 18._o because_o they_o be_v mean_v of_o the_o magistrate_n say_v erastus_n against_o all_o sense_n and_o join_v they_o to_o the_o word_n of_o the._n 15._o and_o 16._o verse_n for_o there_o be_v no_o mention_n of_o bind_v and_o lose_v by_o prayer_n ver_fw-la 15_o 16._o but_o only_o of_o rebuke_v and_o here_o erastus_n shall_v be_v as_o far_o from_o keep_v his_o proportion_n of_o rebuke_v and_o pray_v as_o he_o say_v we_o do_v keep_v proportion_n between_o church-sentencing_a and_o pray_v to_o theophylact_v chrisostom_n and_o augustine_n beza_n answer_v well_o and_o erastus_n can_v reply_v 6._o if_o there_o be_v bind_v and_o lose_v between_o brother_n and_o brother_n in_o the_o first_o and_o second_o admonition_n before_o the_o cause_n be_v bring_v to_o the_o church_n what_o need_n be_v there_o of_o bind_v the_o man_n as_o a_o heathen_a before_o the_o heathen_a magistrate_n and_o what_o need_v of_o the_o heathen_a magistrate_n prayer_n to_o bind_v in_o heaven_n be_v there_o ever_o such_o divinity_n dream_v of_o in_o the_o world_n erastus_n these_o word_n tell_v the_o church_n prove_v only_o that_o the_o church_n 29._o have_v the_o same_o power_n to_o rebuke_v the_o injurious_a man_n that_o a_o private_a man_n have_v this_o then_o be_v poor_a reason_n the_o church_n have_v power_n to_o rebuke_v a_o offender_n ergo_fw-la it_o have_v power_n to_o excommunicate_v he_o ans_fw-fr all_o know_v that_o christ_n ascend_v in_o these_o three_o step_n 2._o erastus_n grant_v the_o cause_n be_v not_o bring_v to_o the_o church_n but_o by_o two_o or_o three_o witness_n which_o be_v a_o judicial_a power_n as_o in_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n and_o in_o all_o law_n be_v evident_a if_o he_o hear_v not_o a_o brother_n he_o be_v not_o to_o be_v esteem_v as_o a_o heathen_a and_o a_o publican_n but_o if_o he_o hear_v not_o the_o church_n he_o be_v to_o be_v repute_v so_o 3._o we_o reason_v never_o from_o power_n of_o rebuke_v to_o the_o power_n of_o excommunication_n but_o thus_o the_o church_n have_v power_n to_o rebuke_v a_o offender_n and_o if_o he_o will_v not_o hear_v the_o church_n then_o be_v the_o man_n to_o thou_o that_o be_v to_o all_o man_n as_o a_o heathen_a and_o a_o publican_n ergo_fw-la the_o church_n have_v power_n to_o excommunicate_v erastus_n christ_n speak_v of_o the_o church_n that_o then_o be_v how_o can_v 32._o he_o bid_v they_o go_v to_o a_o church_n that_o be_v not_o in_o the_o world_n they_o have_v hear_v nothing_o of_o the_o constitution_n of_o iâ—_n do_v he_o bid_v they_o erect_v a_o new_a frame_n of_o government_n not_o in_o the_o world_n ans_fw-fr he_o can_v as_o well_o direct_v they_o to_o remove_v scandal_n for_o time_n to_o come_v as_o he_o can_v after_o his_o resurrection_n say_v mat._n 28._o 19_o 20._o go_v teach_v and_o baptize_v all_o nation_n which_o commandment_n they_o be_v not_o present_o to_o follow_v but_o act._n 1._o 4._o to_o stay_v at_o jerusalem_n and_o not_o to_o teach_v all_o nation_n while_o the_o holy_a ghost_n shall_v come_v i_o ask_v of_o erastus_n how_o christ_n can_v lay_v a_o ministry_n on_o his_o disciple_n which_o be_v not_o in_o the_o world_n what_o direction_n do_v christ_n mat._n 24._o and_o luk._n 21._o give_v to_o his_o church_n and_o disciple_n that_o they_o have_v not_o occasion_n to_o erect_v obey_v many_o year_n after_o be_v how_o they_o shall_v behave_v themselves_o when_o they_o shall_v be_v call_v before_o king_n and_o ruler_n 2._o nor_o be_v the_o apostle_n who_o be_v already_o in_o the_o room_n of_o priest_n and_o prophet_n to_o teach_v and_o baptise_v he_o after_o be_v to_o institute_v the_o other_o sacrament_n to_o wonder_v at_o a_o new_a form_n already_o half_o institute_v and_o which_o differ_v not_o in_o nature_n from_o the_o former_a government_n save_v that_o the_o ceremony_n be_v to_o be_v abolish_v erastus_n only_o matthew_n mention_v this_o pretend_a new_a institution_n cupieâ—tium_fw-la not_o luke_n not_o mark_v the_o disciple_n understand_v he_o well_o they_o ask_v no_o question_n of_o he_o as_o of_o a_o thing_n unknown_a only_a peter_n ask_v how_o often_o he_o shall_v forgive_v his_o brother_n ans_fw-fr this_o will_v prove_v nothing_o john_n have_v much_o which_o we_o believe_v with_o equal_a certainty_n of_o faith_n as_o we_o do_v any_o divine_a institution_n shall_v therefore_o erastus_n call_v the_o turn_n of_o water_n into_o wine_n the_o raise_n of_o lazarus_n the_o heal_n of_o the_o man_n bear_v blind_a and_o of_o he_o that_o lay_v at_o the_o pool_n of_o bethesda_n christ_n heavenly_a sermon_n joâ—_a cap._n 14._o 15_o 16._o his_o prayer_n cap._n 17_o which_o the_o other_o evangelist_n mention_v not_o fiâ—menâ—a_fw-la hominum_fw-la mens_fw-la fancy_n as_o he_o call_v excommunication_n 2._o do_v the_o disciple_n understand_v well_o the_o dream_n that_o erastus_n have_v on_o the_o place_n and_o take_v they_o it_o as_o grant_v that_o to_o tell_v the_o church_n be_v to_o tell_v the_o civil_a magistrate_n and_o that_o not_o to_o hear_v the_o church_n be_v civil_a rebellion_n and_o to_o be_v as_o a_o heathen_a be_v to_o be_v implead_v before_o cesar_n or_o his_o deputy_n only_o this_o be_v a_o wonder_n to_o i_o matthew_n set_v up_o this_o way_n a_o institution_n of_o all_o church-government_n which_o no_o evangelist_n no_o word_n in_o the_o old_a or_o new_a testament_n establish_v erastus_n christ_n will_v not_o draw_v his_o disciple_n who_o be_v otherwise_o 35._o most_o observant_a of_o the_o law_n from_o the_o synedry_n then_o in_o use_n to_o a_o new_a court_n where_o witness_n be_v lead_v before_o a_o multitude_n and_o sentence_n judicial_o set_v up_o it_o have_v be_v much_o against_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n and_o a_o scandal_n to_o the_o pharisee_n and_o the_o people_n have_v no_o power_n in_o christ_n time_n to_o choose_v their_o own_o magistrate_n therefore_o he_o must_v mean_v the_o jewish_a synedry_n if_o by_o the_o church_n we_o understand_v the_o multitude_n we_o must_v understand_v such_o a_o multitude_n as_o have_v power_n to_o choose_v such_o a_o senate_n but_o there_o be_v no_o such_o church_n in_o the_o jew_n at_o this_o time_n ans_fw-fr that_o the_o church_n here_o be_v the_o multitude_n of_o believer_n man_n woman_n and_o child_n be_v not_o easy_o believe_v by_o we_o 2._o and_o we_o be_v as_o far_o from_o the_o dream_n of_o a_o mere_a civil_a synedry_n which_o to_o i_o be_v no_o suitable_a mean_n of_o gain_v a_o soul_n to_o christ_n which_o be_v our_o saviour_n intention_n in_o the_o text._n 3_o erastus_n set_v up_o a_o christian_n magistrate_n to_o intercept_v cause_n and_o person_n to_o examine_v rebuke_n lead_v witness_n against_o a_o jew_n before_o ever_o cesar_n their_o only_a king_n of_o the_o jew_n or_o his_o deputy_n hear_v any_o such_o thing_n this_o be_v as_o far_o against_o the_o only_a supreme_a magistrate_n and_o as_o scandalous_a to_o the_o pharisee_n as_o any_o thing_n else_o can_v be_v 4._o have_v not_o john_n baptist_n and_o christ_n disciple_n draw_v many_o of_o the_o jew_n and_o profylites_n to_o a_o new_a sacrament_n of_o baptism_n and_o to_o the_o lamb_n of_o god_n now_o in_o his_o flesh_n present_a among_o they_o this_o be_v a_o more_o new_a law_n than_o any_o ordinance_n of_o excommunication_n be_v especial_o since_o this_o church_n be_v not_o to_o be_v in_o its_o full_a constitution_n till_o after_o the_o lord_n ascension_n erastus_n it_o be_v know_v this_o anedrim_n deliver_v christ_n bind_v unto_o pilate_n condemn_v steven_n command_v the_o apostle_n to_o be_v scourâ—eâ—_n and_o put_v in_o prison_n tertullins_n say_v of_o paul_n before_o felix_n we_o will_v have_v judge_v he_o according_a to_o our_o law_n paul_n say_v act._n 23._o to_o ananiâ—s_n thou_o sit_v to_o judge_v i_o according_a to_o the_o law_n act._n 26._o pâ—ul_a confess_v before_o agrippa_n and_o festus_n that_o he_o obtain_v power_n from_o the_o high_a priest_n to_o hale_v to_o prison_n and_o beat_v the_o christian_n and_o
church_n but_o it_o be_v presume_v the_o power_n be_v give_v when_o christ_n say_v v_o 19_o i_o will_v give_v unto_o thou_o the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n 2._o we_o read_v not_o that_o god_n give_v a_o power_n a_o gift_n a_o talon_n or_o a_o office_n but_o he_o judge_v it_o a_o sin_n in_o those_o to_o who_o he_o give_v it_o not_o to_o put_v forth_o in_o act_n and_o in_o exercise_v that_o gift_n talon_n and_o office_n either_o by_o themselves_o or_o his_o deputy_n which_o latter_a i_o speak_v for_o the_o king_n who_o in_o his_o own_o person_n and_o in_o the_o person_n of_o inferior_a judge_n send_v by_o he_o do_v put_v forth_o in_o act_n of_o justice_n the_o royal_a power_n that_o god_n have_v give_v he_o the_o assumption_n be_v scripture_n erastus_n have_v no_o answer_n to_o this_o but_o the_o key_n be_v give_v to_o peter_n as_o represent_v all_o the_o faithful_a not_o the_o elder_n and_o that_o all_o private_a christian_n do_v bind_v and_o loose_v ans_fw-fr beside_o this_o be_v answer_v full_o above_o and_o be_v a_o mere_a anarchicall_a democracy_n it_o 2._o conclude_v well_o that_o christ_n give_v not_o to_o the_o magistrate_n as_o the_o magistrate_n the_o key_n but_o to_o the_o magistrate_n as_o he_o be_v a_o christian_n make_v that_o same_o christian_a confession_n of_o faith_n with_o peter_n mat._n 16._o and_o as_o he_o be_v a_o offend_a brother_n who_o may_v bind_v and_o loose_v in_o earth_n and_o heaven_n so_o erastus_n thes_n 54._o p._n 42._o and_o so_o by_o this_o the_o magistrate_n have_v no_o more_o power_n to_o debar_v from_o the_o seal_n than_o all_o other_o christian_n have_v 3._o if_o christ_n give_v the_o key_n of_o knowledge_n to_o the_o elder_n than_o he_o can_v give_v the_o power_n of_o study_v sermon_n and_o preach_v the_o word_n to_o another_o so_o if_o christ_n give_v the_o power_n of_o break_v the_o bread_n of_o life_n to_o the_o child_n of_o the_o house_n than_o he_o can_v give_v the_o power_n of_o judge_v who_o be_v the_o child_n of_o the_o house_n who_o not_o to_z another_o ob._n but_o the_o magistrate_n be_v only_o to_o examine_v the_o fact_n &_o to_o punish_v adultery_n incest_n and_o the_o like_a that_o deserve_v to_o be_v punish_v by_o the_o sword_n but_o not_o whether_o it_o be_v a_o scandal_n that_o deserve_v exclusion_n from_o the_o sacrament_n or_o not_o minister_n be_v to_o take_v the_o probation_n of_o the_o scandalous_a fact_n by_o witness_n from_o the_o magistrate_n &_o so_o to_o exclude_v from_o the_o lord_n supper_n and_o to_o deal_v with_o the_o man_n conscience_n to_o bring_v he_o to_o repentance_n so_o do_v some_o argue_v ans_fw-fr if_o the_o church_n be_v to_o try_v the_o penitency_n or_o impenitency_n of_o the_o fact_n and_o not_o to_o cognosce_fw-la and_o try_v whether_o he_o have_v do_v the_o fact_n upon_o the_o same_o ground_n the_o magistrate_n be_v to_o try_v and_o punish_v the_o disturbance_n of_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n that_o adher_v to_o the_o fact_n and_o not_o to_o try_v the_o fact_n 2._o it_o be_v not_o possible_a that_o the_o church_n can_v know_v whether_o the_o man_n be_v penitent_a or_o no_o except_o by_o witness_n they_o know_v the_o fact_n for_o they_o shall_v run_v a_o preposterous_a way_n to_o work_v the_o man_n to_o a_o godly_a sorrow_n for_o that_o sin_n which_o possible_o he_o never_o commit_v now_o that_o of_o which_o the_o church_n be_v to_o convince_v the_o man_n and_o from_o which_o they_o be_v to_o gain_v his_o soul_n that_o they_o be_v to_o find_v out_o 2._o this_o be_v against_o the_o way_n of_o erastus_n who_o will_v have_v the_o magistrate_n to_o exclude_v from_o the_o sacrament_n and_o none_o other_o 3._o the_o word_n know_v no_o such_o thing_n as_o that_o minister_n shall_v be_v lead_v in_o the_o act_n of_o their_o ministerial_a duty_n to_o who_o they_o shall_v dispense_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o to_o who_o they_o shall_v deny_v they_o by_o the_o magistrate_n by_o a_o good_a warrant_v the_o magistrate_n be_v to_o lay_v a_o tie_n on_o the_o conscience_n of_o elder_n what_o they_o shall_v dispense_v as_o to_o who_o they_o shall_v dispense_v sure_o if_o the_o magistrate_n as_o the_o magistrate_n must_v prescribe_v to_o minister_n to_o what_o sort_n of_o person_n they_o must_v dispense_v word_n and_o sacrament_n he_o must_v upon_o the_o same_o ground_n as_o a_o magistrate_n prescribe_v what_o doctrine_n they_o shall_v preach_v to_o this_o man_n not_o to_o this_o whether_o law_n or_o gospel_n and_o so_o the_o magistrate_n as_o the_o magistrate_n must_v be_v a_o pastor_n to_o cut_v the_o word_n aright_o 2_o tim._n 2._o 15._o eze._n 3._o 18_o 19_o 20._o eze._n 13._o 19_o to_o command_n to_o preach_v life_n to_o this_o man_n death_n to_o this_o man_n 4._o if_o the_o church_n must_v cast_v he_o out_o and_o judge_v he_o who_o have_v do_v this_o wickedness_n 1_o cor._n 5._o 2_o 12._o and_o 4._o 5_o 6._o 7._o then_o must_v they_o judge_v of_o his_o scandal_n that_o according_a to_o the_o quality_n of_o the_o scandal_n they_o may_v proportion_v the_o measure_n of_o the_o punishment_n ergo_fw-la a_o pari_fw-la they_o must_v judge_v who_o they_o debar_v from_o the_o seal_n 5._o the_o debar_v any_o from_o the_o seal_n must_v be_v proportion_v to_o the_o end_n of_o all_o spiritual_a censure_n that_o the_o man_n be_v gain_v and_o his_o sin_n loose_v in_o heaven_n mat._n 18._o 15._o 18._o that_o his_o soul_n may_v be_v save_v in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n 1_o cor._n 5._o 4._o that_o he_o may_v be_v ashamed_a and_o so_o humble_v 2_o thes_n 3._o 14_o 15._o 2_o cor._n 2._o 6_o 7._o that_o he_o may_v learn_v not_o to_o blaspheme_v 1_o tim._n 1._o 20._o but_o the_o magistrate_n exclude_v of_o any_o from_o the_o sacrament_n be_v no_o mean_a congruous_a to_o such_o a_o end_n for_o he_o can_v command_v nothing_o but_o the_o disobedience_n of_o which_o he_o can_v and_o aught_o to_o punish_v with_o the_o sword_n now_o a_o carnal_a weapon_n can_v be_v congruous_a and_o proportionable_a to_o a_o spiritual_a end_n 6._o if_o the_o magistrate_n as_o a_o magistrate_n must_v so_o far_o have_v the_o key_n of_o discipline_n then_o as_o a_o magistrate_n he_o must_v catechise_v examine_v and_o try_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o communicant_n and_o so_o watch_v for_o their_o soul_n as_o those_o that_o must_v give_v a_o account_n to_o god_n 7._o the_o magistrate_n must_v have_v a_o negative_a voice_n in_o all_o the_o act_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o man_n must_v be_v bind_v in_o heaven_n but_o not_o except_o the_o magistrate_n will_v and_o loose_v in_o heaven_n but_o not_o except_o the_o magistrate_n will_v for_o all_o must_v depend_v upon_o the_o consent_n of_o he_o to_o who_o jesus_n christ_n have_v commit_v the_o supreme_a and_o high_a and_o only_a power_n of_o govern_v the_o church_n now_o this_o be_v the_o magistrate_n as_o the_o magistrate_n to_o erastus_n 8._o the_o magistrate_n as_o the_o magistrate_n must_v forgive_v sinner_n and_o relax_v they_o from_o excommunication_n 2_o cor._n 2._o 7._o and_o restore_v those_o that_o be_v overtake_v in_o offence_n with_o the_o spirit_n of_o meekness_n gal._n 6._o 1._o and_o rebuke_n public_o those_o that_o sin_n public_o 1_o tim._n 5._o 20._o and_o so_o be_v a_o spiritual_a man_n and_o a_o pastor_n neither_o do_v it_o follow_v that_o the_o pastor_n as_o pastor_n only_o shall_v debar_v from_o the_o communion_n though_o virtute_fw-la potestatis_fw-la ordinis_fw-la as_o pastor_n they_o be_v to_o keep_v themselves_o pure_a and_o not_o to_o give_v pearl_n to_o swine_n nor_o to_o communicate_v with_o other_o man_n sin_n yet_o because_o the_o sacrament_n be_v church_n ordinance_n they_o be_v to_o be_v dispense_v by_o the_o church_n that_o be_v by_o the_o elder_n with_o consent_n of_o the_o people_n it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o dispense_v ordinance_n to_o those_o that_o receive_v they_o and_o another_o thing_n to_o dispense_v they_o ceâ—â—o_fw-la ordine_fw-la after_o a_o church_n way_n the_o former_a be_v from_o power_n of_o order_n the_o latter_a from_o power_n of_o jurisdiction_n and_o from_o the_o church_n only_o chap._n xv._n quest_n 11._o whether_o erastus_n do_v valid_o confute_v a_o presbytery_n erastus_n what_o consequence_n be_v this_o leu._n 10._o god_n command_v presbytery_n aaron_n and_o his_o son_n to_o put_v a_o difference_n between_o the_o holy_a and_o profane_a the_o clean_a and_o the_o unclean_a this_o difference_n they_o be_v to_o teach_v the_o people_n out_o of_o the_o law_n ergo_fw-la god_n have_v ordain_v a_o college_n of_o ecclesiastical_a senator_n to_o exercise_v the_o power_n of_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n it_o be_v like_o this_o god_n command_v the_o pastor_n to_o teach_v the_o people_n and_o dispense_v the_o sacrament_n ergo_fw-la
word_n and_o sacrament_n if_o then_o the_o magistrate_n by_o his_o office_n may_v preach_v and_o dispense_v the_o sacrament_n who_o make_v he_o a_o judge_n and_o a_o ruler_n will_v this_o satiâ—fie_v man_n conscience_n the_o magistrate_n as_o the_o magistrate_n may_v play_v the_o minister_n but_o the_o minister_n may_v not_o play_v the_o magistrate_n now_o as_o erastus_n say_v the_o minister_n in_o holy_a thing_n be_v his_o servant_n call_v by_o he_o may_v not_o the_o minister_n be_v call_v by_o he_o to_o the_o bench_n also_o erastus_n eli_n and_o samuel_n be_v both_o priest_n and_o judge_n and_o so_o to_o erastus_n they_o be_v not_o inconsistent_a 2._o minister_n ought_v not_o to_o usurp_v the_o civil_a sword_n ergo_fw-la they_o have_v no_o power_n of_o govern_v by_o the_o sword_n of_o the_o spirit_n it_o follow_v not_o the_o contrary_a be_v evident_a 1_o thes_n 5._o 12._o 1._o tim._n 5._o 17._o 1_o cor._n 12._o 28._o rom._n 12._o 7_o 8._o erastus_n peter_n martyr_n say_v com._n 1_o sam._n 8._o those_o that_o live_v wicked_o may_v be_v correct_v by_o the_o magistrate_n but_o papist_n give_v one_o civil_a ecclesiastic_a power_n to_o the_o pope_n and_o another_o to_o the_o magistrate_n whereas_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n be_v sufficient_a enough_o ans_fw-fr pet._n martyr_n 1_o cor._n 5._o express_o assert_v excommunication_n and_o acknowledge_v a_o presbytery_n of_o pastor_n and_o senior_n or_o elder_n peter_n martyr_n condemn_v the_o use_n of_o both_o sword_n in_o the_o pope_n and_o say_v it_o be_v sufficient_a that_o the_o magistrate_n have_v the_o sword_n 173._o erastus_n christ_n say_v my_o kingdom_n be_v not_o of_o this_o world_n that_o be_v it_o be_v not_o politic_a external_a visible_a for_o christ_n reign_v in_o the_o world_n but_o his_o government_n be_v invisible_a and_o spiritual_a in_o the_o word_n and_o the_o spirit_n ans_fw-fr christ_n deny_v only_o that_o his_o kingdom_n be_v of_o this_o world_n in_o world_n regard_n it_o be_v not_o hold_v up_o by_o the_o civil_a sword_n of_o man_n or_o magistrate_n as_o erastus_n do_v dream_n who_o make_v the_o magistrate_n with_o his_o club_n to_o be_v the_o only_a catholic_n and_o principal_a ruler_n in_o all_o christ_n court_n which_o christ_n refute_v when_o he_o say_v if_o my_o kingdom_n be_v of_o this_o world_n my_o own_o will_v fight_v for_o i_o now_o erastus_n will_v have_v no_o weapon_n but_o the_o magistrate_n sword_n to_o hold_v out_o and_o cast_v out_o all_o offender_n out_o of_o christ_n kingdom_n but_o it_o be_v false_a that_o christ_n kingdom_n be_v not_o political_a external_a and_o visible_a this_o be_v to_o deny_v that_o christ_n have_v a_o visible_a church_n sure_o exhort_v rebuke_v censure_v withdraw_a from_o the_o scandalous_a excommunication_n be_v visible_a external_o and_o in_o a_o politic_a spiritual_a way_n exercise_v by_o christ_n in_o his_o ambassador_n for_o external_a and_o spiritual_a be_v not_o oppose_v nor_o be_v political_a and_o spiritual_a oppose_v as_o erastus_n dream_v and_o therefore_o this_o be_v a_o non_fw-la sequitur_fw-la of_o erastus_n his_o kingdom_n be_v not_o of_o this_o world_n ergo_fw-la it_o be_v not_o external_a erastus_n when_o pompeius_n invade_v and_o possess_v judea_n and_o gabinius_n 179._o have_v overcome_v alexander_n have_v change_v the_o state_n of_o judea_n the_o pharisee_n do_v reign_v whole_o at_o jerusalem_n the_o kingly_a power_n be_v remove_v and_o aristocracy_n set_v up_o joseph_n bell_n jud._n l._n 1._o c._n 6._o joseph_n antiq_n l._n 14._o c._n 10._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o synedrie_n for_o the_o most_o part_n have_v its_o own_o authority_n under_o hyrcanus_n and_o under_o archilaus_n it_o be_v more_o full_o restore_v as_o be_v clear_a by_o the_o evangelist_n and_o josephus_n claudius_n in_o the_o ten_o year_n after_o christ_n death_n set_v forth_o a_o edict_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d joseph_n ant._n lib._n 19_o titus_n vespasianus_n promise_v the_o same_o thing_n to_o they_o ans_fw-fr will_v then_o erastus_n have_v christ_n mat._n 18._o to_o restore_v the_o power_n of_o the_o sanedrim_n in_o gain_v a_o lose_a brother_n that_o be_v to_o cite_v he_o before_o the_o roman_a judge_n but_o 1._o the_o roman_n make_v high_a priest_n from_o year_n to_o year_n do_v christ_n acknowledge_v the_o sanedrim_n to_o be_v a_o restore_v judicature_n in_o this_o 2._o say_v that_o the_o sanedrim_n in_o sacris_fw-la in_o in_o the_o holy_a thing_n of_o god_n have_v its_o full_a power_n the_o roman_n not_o impede_v they_o have_v any_o man_n a_o face_n to_o deny_v but_o pharisees_n corrupt_v both_o law_n gospel_n sanedrim_n and_o all_o and_o do_v christ_n establish_v their_o most_o corrupt_a government_n especial_o when_o they_o set_v themselves_o against_o the_o messiah_n cesar_n or_o pompeius_n can_v give_v the_o sanedrim_n no_o more_o than_o it_o have_v before_o they_o be_v subdue_v but_o before_o they_o be_v subdue_v the_o sanedrim_n be_v change_v and_o corrupt_v 3._o this_o be_v to_o beg_v the_o question_n to_o say_v they_o keep_v the_o power_n of_o the_o sword_n for_o 1._o we_o utter_o deny_v that_o by_o god_n law_n they_o ever_o have_v any_o such_o power_n and_o forsooth_o because_o the_o high-priest_n servant_n smite_v our_o saviour_n on_o the_o face_n and_o they_o scourge_v and_o imprison_v the_o apostle_n what_o then_o therefore_o the_o sanedrim_n have_v the_o law_n of_o god_n for_o it_o and_o aaron_n and_o his_o son_n may_v beat_v scourge_n imprison_v and_o kill_v as_o they_o kill_v steven_n without_o law_n or_o warrant_n except_o the_o law_n that_o they_o have_v from_o the_o roman_a emperor_n for_o which_o cause_n i_o judge_v their_o sanedrim_n be_v then_o a_o mix_a judicature_n sure_o this_o be_v a_o vain_a consequence_n 4._o it_o be_v like_a enough_o claudius_n and_o tiberius_n both_o give_v they_o liberty_n of_o their_o own_o religion_n ceremony_n and_o custom_n at_o their_o pleasure_n and_o that_o be_v much_o for_o we_o the_o adversary_n so_o do_v reason_n from_o a_o corrupt_a unjust_a and_o wicked_a practice_n to_o infer_v a_o law_n erastus_n i_o have_v solid_o prove_v there_o be_v not_o two_o distinct_a jurisdiction_n 179._o but_o that_o the_o magistrate_n govern_v all_o i_o deny_v not_o that_o the_o magistrate_n take_v counsel_n at_o those_o that_o be_v skill_v in_o the_o law_n and_o i_o have_v prove_v that_o the_o sanedrim_n in_o christ_n time_n when_o he_o speak_v these_o word_n have_v the_o power_n of_o the_o sword_n in_o thing_n pertain_v to_o religion_n ans_fw-fr let_v another_o man_n praise_v thou_o solidity_n of_o the_o probation_n to_o most_o of_o protestant_a divine_n be_v plain_a emptiness_n 2._o that_o the_o magistrate_n take_v advice_n of_o divine_n and_o learned_a man_n skill_v in_o the_o law_n be_v not_o like_o the_o first_o pattern_n of_o moses_n david_n solomon_n who_o as_o king_n magistrate_n say_v erastus_n do_v rule_v all_o in_o the_o church_n give_v the_o law_n to_o aaron_n his_o son_n direct_v and_o command_v the_o prophet_n from_o the_o lord_n as_o near_o to_o he_o what_o they_o shall_v do_v what_o law_n they_o shall_v teach_v the_o people_n show_v we_o one_o precept_n practice_n or_o promise_v in_o the_o word_n where_o moses_n david_n solomon_n ask_v counsel_n at_o aaron_n the_o priest_n gad_n nathan_n or_o the_o prophet_n say_v o_o son_n of_o aaron_n o_o prophet_n advise_v we_o magistrate_n what_o law_n we_o shall_v command_v you_o touch_v your_o office_n your_o holy_a garment_n your_o wash_n your_o beast_n clean_a and_o unclean_a your_o lâ—per_n your_o put_a man_n out_o of_o the_o camp_n touch_v the_o form_n dimension_n structure_n material_n of_o the_o ark_n tabernacle_n temple_n etc._n etc._n that_o we_o may_v know_v what_o to_o command_v you_o from_o the_o lord_n for_o we_o be_v near_o to_o the_o lord_n and_o have_v a_o more_o eminent_a place_n as_o church-officer_n than_o you_o who_o be_v but_o our_o vicar_n deputy_n and_o servant_n to_o be_v direct_v by_o we_o now_o 1._o moses_n receive_v all_o law_n immediate_o from_o god_n and_o never_o consult_v with_o any_o man_n either_o aaron_n priest_n or_o prophet_n david_n and_o solomon_n have_v the_o form_n of_o the_o temple_n give_v to_o they_o by_o the_o lord_n in_o writing_n and_o advise_v with_o none_o at_o all_o &_o therefore_o receive_v from_o god_n and_o deliver_v to_o the_o church_n what_o they_o receive_v of_o the_o lord_n 2._o what_o warrant_v the_o magistrate_n shall_v advise_v with_o minister_n what_o they_o shall_v command-minister_n to_o preach_v and_o do_v in_o their_o ministry_n if_o by_o virtue_n of_o their_o office_n they_o command_v minister_n 3._o so_o like_a as_o christ_n refer_v man_n to_o the_o civil_a sword_n on_o their_o body_n to_o gain_v their_o soul_n which_o be_v the_o scope_n of_o christ_n matth._n 18._o chap._n xvii_o quest_n 13._o whether_o erastus_n can_v make_v good_a that_o the_o
excommunicate_v without_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o magistrate_n where_o do_v christ_n divide_v the_o external_a government_n of_o the_o church_n in_o civil_a government_n and_o ecclesiastical_a as_o you_o distinguish_v they_o ans_fw-fr 1._o that_o it_o be_v expedient_a that_o the_o christian_a magistrate_n excommunication_n shall_v be_v acquaint_v with_o the_o excommunication_n of_o any_o under_o his_o jurisdiction_n that_o he_o may_v satisfy_v his_o own_o conscience_n in_o punish_v he_o civil_o it_o be_v like_o some_o of_o our_o divine_n do_v teach_v but_o that_o the_o magistrate_n have_v a_o negative_a voice_n in_o excommunication_n none_o of_o we_o teach_v 2._o we_o make_v no_o such_o division_n as_o that_o of_o the_o civil_a and_o the_o ecclesiastical_a government_n of_o the_o church_n erastus_n may_v dream_v of_o such_o a_o distinction_n we_o know_v all_o government_n of_o the_o church_n as_o the_o church_n to_o we_o be_v ecclesiastical_a there_o be_v a_o government_n of_o man_n of_o the_o church_n that_o be_v civil_a but_o we_o dream_v never_o of_o a_o civil_a government_n of_o the_o church_n all_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n as_o the_o church_n though_o external_a be_v spiritual_a heavenly_a and_o subordinate_a to_o jesus_n christ_n as_o lord_n and_o king_n of_o his_o own_o house_n as_o the_o government_n of_o a_o house_n a_o kingdom_n a_o army_n a_o city_n be_v subordinate_a to_o the_o lord_n of_o the_o house_n to_o the_o king_n general_n commander_n and_o lord_n mayor_n and_o it_o be_v no_o more_o a_o civil_a government_n subordinate_a to_o the_o magistrate_n and_o his_o sword_n than_o christ_n kingdom_n visible_a and_o external_a or_o invisible_a and_o internal_a be_v of_o this_o world_n when_o therefore_o erastus_n deny_v that_o there_o be_v any_o church-government_n he_o mean_v there_o be_v no_o spiritual_a church_n government_n in_o the_o hand_n of_o presbyter_n but_o because_o we_o know_v no_o government_n of_o the_o church_n as_o the_o church_n but_o it_o be_v spiritual_a and_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n by_o the_o christian_a magistrate_n be_v a_o civil_a government_n of_o man_n as_o man_n and_o that_o by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o sword_n and_o so_o it_o be_v no_o church-government_n at_o all_o and_o therefore_o we_o just_o say_v that_o erastus_n deny_v all_o church-government_n erastus_n when_o paul_n say_v act._n 23._o thou_o sit_v to_o judge_v i_o according_a 281._o to_o the_o law_n do_v he_o not_o acknowledge_v the_o high_a priest_n to_o be_v his_o judge_n paul_n deny_v that_o he_o have_v do_v any_o thing_n contrary_a to_o the_o law_n and_o tertullus_n say_v we_o will_v have_v judge_v he_o according_a to_o our_o law_n if_o lysias_n have_v not_o without_o law_n violent_o take_v he_o from_o we_o ans_fw-fr ananias_n be_v to_o judge_v he_o only_o in_o a_o ecclesiastical_a way_n and_o when_o paul_n see_v that_o they_o go_v beyond_o their_o line_n to_o take_v his_o life_n he_o appeal_v from_o their_o inferior_a judicature_n to_o caesar_n who_o only_o have_v power_n of_o his_o life_n 2._o lysias_n have_v law_n to_o vindicate_v a_o innocent_a man_n accuse_v on_o his_o life_n before_o a_o most_o uncompetent_a judicature_n tertullus_n know_v the_o jew_n have_v favour_n and_o connivance_n in_o many_o lawless_a fact_n chap._n xviii_o quest_n 14._o whether_o erastus_n do_v strong_o confute_v the_o presbytery_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n beza_n say_v there_o be_v need_n of_o same_o select_a man_n in_o the_o apostle_n time_n 110._o to_o lay_v hand_n on_o minister_n to_o appoint_v deacon_n for_o there_o be_v no_o jewish_a synedrie_n no_o magistrate_n to_o do_v it_o and_o when_o paul_n forbid_v christian_n for_o thing_n of_o this_o life_n to_o implead_v other_o before_o the_o heathen_a magistrate_n will_v he_o send_v they_o in_o spiritual_a business_n to_o such_o or_o must_v that_o tell_v the_o church_n have_v no_o use_n for_o a_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n so_o beza_n yea_o if_o the_o lord_n ascend_v to_o heaven_n leave_v officer_n for_o the_o t._n building_n and_o govern_v his_o church_n eph._n 4._o 11._o and_o some_o to_o be_v over_o the_o people_n in_o the_o lord_n 1_o thes_n 5._o 12._o 13._o some_o to_o watch_v for_o their_o soul_n who_o they_o be_v to_o obey_v some_o to_o feed_v the_o flock_n and_o to_o drive_v away_o the_o wolf_n act._n 20._o 28_o 29_o 30._o some_o to_o govern_v the_o house_n of_o god_n no_o less_o than_o their_o own_o house_n 1_o tim._n 3._o 4._o a_o presbytery_n in_o general_a erastus_n can_v deny_v only_o he_o deny_v such_o a_o 284._o presbytery_n and_o say_v that_o it_o be_v like_o this_o such_o a_o one_o be_v a_o live_a creature_n ergo_fw-la such_o a_o one_o be_v a_o dog_n but_o if_o i_o can_v demonstrate_v there_o be_v a_o presbytery_n and_o they_o be_v not_o all_o bishop_n as_o be_v clear_a rom._n 12._o 89._o 1_o cor._n 12._o 28_o 29._o 1_o tim._n 5._o 17._o and_o if_o tell_v the_o church_n by_o no_o grammar_n can_v be_v tell_v the_o bishop_n except_o you_o make_v the_o queen_n the_o bride_n and_o the_o servant_n or_o friend_n of_o the_o bridegroom_n all_o one_o it_o must_v follow_v there_o be_v both_o a_o presbytery_n and_o such_o a_o presbytery_n in_o the_o church_n nor_o do_v we_o argue_v from_o a_o general_a to_o special_n erastus_n the_o church_n may_v not_o kill_v man_n but_o she_o may_v pray_v that_o god_n 285._o will_v destroy_v they_o or_o convert_v her_o enemy_n ans_fw-fr to_o pray_v that_o god_n will_v destroy_v he_o who_o we_o be_v to_o admonish_v as_o a_o brother_n be_v a_o strange_a discipline_n erastus_n will_v never_o make_v good_a from_o scripture_n that_o god_n have_v appoint_v pray_v for_o the_o destruction_n of_o man_n to_o be_v a_o save_a ordinance_n appoint_v of_o christ_n for_o gain_v of_o soul_n such_o as_o we_o take_v rebuke_v admonish_a excommunication_n eschew_v the_o company_n of_o scandalous_a brethren_n which_o have_v for_o their_o intrinsical_a end_n the_o repentance_n of_o a_o brother_n under_o these_o censure_n and_o therefore_o this_o of_o erastus_n his_o kill_v of_o man_n be_v a_o new_a forge_a censure_n erastus_n wherever_o the_o scripture_n speak_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n 286._o of_o a_o presbytery_n there_o be_v no_o other_o understand_v but_o that_o of_o preacher_n therefore_o it_o be_v false_a that_o the_o apostle_n have_v command_v any_o other_o elder_n beside_o those_o that_o labour_n in_o the_o word_n ans_fw-fr the_o antecedent_n be_v false_a 1_o tim._n 5._o 17._o as_o i_o have_v demonstrate_v in_o another_o place_n i_o repeat_v it_o not_o here_o let_v any_o disciple_n of_o erastus_n answer_n if_o he_o can_v 2._o the_o consequence_n be_v vain_a for_o if_o in_o every_o place_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n where_o mention_n be_v make_v of_o a_o elder_a the_o holy_a ghost_n mean_v only_o a_o preach_a elder_n it_o follow_v only_o that_o any_o other_o officer_n as_o deacon_n and_o those_o that_o labour_v not_o in_o the_o word_n &_o yet_o govern_v well_o be_v not_o call_v with_o the_o name_n of_o presbyter_n and_o so_o the_o argument_n be_v against_o the_o name_n not_o against_o the_o office_n and_o thing_n what_o if_o the_o presbytery_n be_v name_v from_o the_o most_o principal_a part_n as_o be_v ordinary_a in_o scripture_n do_v it_o follow_v that_o there_o be_v none_o member_n of_o the_o presbytery_n but_o only_a preacher_n of_o the_o word_n in_o no_o sort_n paul_n say_v of_o the_o visible_a church_n of_o corinth_n you_o be_v buy_v with_o a_o price_n you_o be_v justify_v you_o be_v sanctify_v ergo_fw-la none_o be_v member_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n but_o those_o that_o be_v redeem_v justify_v and_o sanctify_a it_o be_v like_o the_o consequence_n of_o erastus_n 3._o i_o retort_v this_o vain_a argument_n thus_o none_o in_o scripture_n have_v the_o name_n of_o apostle_n but_o the_o eleven_o and_o mathias_n none_o be_v call_v the_o witness_n of_o the_o lord_n but_o they_o 1_o joh._n 1._o 1_o 2._o ergo_fw-la there_o be_v no_o preach_v minister_n neither_o timothy_n titus_n epaphroditus_n that_o be_v to_o be_v call_v witness_n of_o the_o lord_n but_o the_o twelve_o apostle_n so_o where_o do_v erastus_n find_v that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o deaconry_n or_o office_n of_o labour_n in_o the_o ministry_n be_v give_v to_o any_o but_o to_o those_o that_o labour_n in_o the_o word_n rom._n 11._o 13._o ergo_fw-la must_v there_o be_v no_o deaconry_n but_o labour_v in_o the_o word_n the_o plain_a contrary_n be_v act._n 6._o erastus_n beside_o levite_n and_o priest_n there_o belong_v to_o the_o 287._o synedry_n of_o the_o jew_n other_o head_n of_o family_n ergo_fw-la beside_o minister_n there_o must_v be_v prophet_n and_o doctor_n in_o the_o presbytery_n it_o follow_v not_o ans_fw-fr erastus_n fancy_n a_o conclusion_n of_o a_o argument_n that_o beza_n 113._o say_v not_o for_o he_o
contrary_a to_o what_o they_o judge_v in_o conscience_n ought_v to_o be_v do_v so_o tell_v the_o church_n to_o erastus_n be_v tell_v the_o one_o individual_a single_a magistrate_n who_o by_o office_n may_v judge_v without_o and_o contrary_a to_o the_o advice_n of_o all_o the_o church_n pastor_n doctor_n elder_n yea_o people_n and_o all_o now_o though_o we_o grant_v that_o what_o the_o emperor_n do_v as_o emperor_n and_o the_o magistrate_n as_o magistrate_n have_v do_v that_o the_o empire_n city_n and_o incorporation_n do_v which_o yet_o be_v never_o true_a in_o the_o church_n which_o have_v no_o king_n as_o a_o church_n save_v only_o the_o head_n and_o king_n jesus_n christ_n yet_o erastus_n have_v not_o prove_v what_o the_o emperor_n do_v without_o and_o contrary_a to_o the_o advice_n of_o all_o the_o empire_n that_o the_o empire_n have_v do_v that_o erastus_n christ_n either_o understand_v by_o the_o church_n the_o whole_a multitude_n 325._o of_o jerusalem_n or_o then_o the_o magistrate_n but_o he_o understand_v not_o the_o multitude_n 1._o because_o christ_n will_v not_o change_v the_o government_n of_o heathen_n far_o less_o of_o that_o which_o his_o father_n have_v appoint_v in_o judea_n in_o which_o the_o people_n do_v never_o govern_v yea_o the_o apostle_n to_o their_o death_n do_v nothing_o against_o moses_n his_o law_n and_o how_o they_o take_v christ_n to_o speak_v of_o a_o church_n to_o be_v found_v of_o new_a after_o his_o resurrection_n who_o believe_v not_o he_o shall_v die_v and_o rise_v again_o and_o after_o his_o resurrection_n know_v not_o what_o a_o kingdom_n whether_o worldly_a or_o spiritual_a he_o be_v to_o â—ave_n can_v be_v conceive_v ans_fw-fr 1._o many_o will_v deny_v the_o major_n for_o he_o understand_v the_o ruler_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n not_o exclude_v the_o consent_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n of_o believer_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o excommunication_n 2._o i_o deny_v that_o christ_n do_v here_o re-establish_a a_o synedry_n and_o bid_v they_o tell_v the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n and_o those_o that_o be_v to_o crucify_v himself_o and_o to_o persecute_v the_o apostle_n to_o the_o death_n christ_n know_v those_o to_o be_v miserable_a healer_n of_o scandal_n between_o brother_n and_o brother_n 2._o he_o know_v this_o sanedrim_n to_o be_v the_o disciple_n of_o christ_n capital_a enemy_n he_o warn_v the_o disciple_n to_o beware_v of_o the_o leaven_n of_o their_o corrupt_a doctrine_n he_o prophesy_v this_o sanedrim_n shall_v be_v destroy_v as_o a_o degenerate_v plant_v that_o his_o heavenly_a father_n have_v not_o plant_v and_o be_v it_o like_o christ_n will_v direct_v they_o a_o perish_v and_o degenerate_a remedy_n against_o scandal_n that_o he_o will_v have_v remove_v by_o his_o church_n even_o till_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n 2._o it_o be_v most_o false_a that_o the_o apostle_n do_v keep_v to_o death_n the_o institution_n and_o ordinance_n of_o moses_n act._n 15._o they_o abrogate_a all_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n except_o that_o of_o blood_n and_o thing_n strangle_v and_o paul_n say_v he_o that_o will_v among_o the_o galatian_n be_v circumcise_v be_v falâ—e_n from_o christ_n see_v col._n 2._o gal._n 4._o heb._n 13._o and_o elsewhere_o the_o contrary_n the_o government_n be_v now_o to_o expire_v with_o christ_n death_n and_o ascension_n in_o so_o far_o as_o it_o be_v pedagogical_a 3._o christ_n speak_v often_o of_o his_o kingdom_n to_o they_o and_o they_o understand_v nothing_o but_o a_o earthly_a and_o temporal_a kingdom_n and_o that_o they_o understand_v perfect_o all_o this_o time_n the_o church_n of_o pastor_n teacher_n elder_n deacon_n believer_n in_o christ_n be_v deny_v let_v erastus_n answer_v when_o christ_n say_v mat._n 16._o he_o will_v build_v his_o church_n on_o a_o rock_n unpregnable_a and_o insuperable_a to_o hell_n if_o the_o apostle_n understand_v a_o church_n to_o be_v found_v after_o the_o resurrection_n and_o when_o christ_n say_v loe_o i_o be_o with_o you_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n if_o christ_n mean_v not_o he_o will_v give_v his_o presence_n to_o the_o christian_a church_n not_o then_o found_v for_o even_o after_o his_o resurrection_n they_o dream_v of_o a_o earthly_a kingdom_n act._n 1._o and_o that_o our_o divine_n do_v right_o expound_v that_o place_n i_o be_o with_o you_o all_z the_o faithful_a pastor_n doctor_n church-officer_n and_o believer_n to_o the_o lord_n second_o appearance_n be_v clear_a erastus_n christ_n bid_v tell_v that_o church_n which_o have_v power_n to_o convene_v 326._o the_o offender_n before_o it_o examine_v witness_n judicial_o cognosce_fw-la and_o give_v sentence_n but_o in_o christ_n time_n the_o multitude_n can_v not_o do_v this_o ans_fw-fr ergo_fw-la the_o church_n have_v a_o spiritual_a judicature_n this_o be_v for_o church_n uâ—_n 2._o nor_o have_v the_o sanedrim_n the_o power_n in_o all_o offence_n as_o erastus_n will_v make_v the_o world_n believe_v for_o it_o be_v but_o a_o shadow_n at_o this_o time_n void_a of_o power_n and_o use_v what_o power_n they_o have_v against_o christ_n and_o the_o gospel_n nor_o need_v erastus_n to_o prove_v that_o by_o the_o church_n the_o multitude_n can_v be_v understand_v though_o he_o can_v exclude_v they_o from_o their_o own_o part_n in_o church_n government_n both_o in_o consent_v and_o in_o withdraw_v from_o the_o excommunicate_v erastus_n but_o tell_v the_o church_n be_v all_o one_o with_o this_o appoint_v 327._o some_o who_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o church_n may_v manage_v the_o business_n but_o how_o prove_v they_o this_o then_o christ_n bid_v tell_v the_o elder_n that_o then_o be_v else_o he_o do_v not_o accommodate_v himself_o to_o their_o understanding_n to_o who_o he_o speak_v when_o he_o be_v to_o teach_v how_o our_o sacrifice_n please_v god_n be_v bid_v we_o first_o be_v reconcile_v to_o our_o brother_n and_o then_o sacrifice_n yet_o he_o know_v that_o sacrifice_n be_v to_o be_v abolish_v but_o by_o analogy_n he_o will_v teach_v we_o what_o he_o require_v when_o he_o say_v he_o will_v have_v mercy_n and_o not_o sacrifice_v ergo_fw-la by_o your_o own_o confession_n to_o tell_v the_o church_n be_v to_o tell_v the_o sanedrim_n for_o there_o be_v then_o no_o church_n but_o the_o multitude_n ans_fw-fr 1._o tell_v the_o church_n can_v in_o any_o sense_n have_v such_o a_o meaning_n as_o appoint_v elder_n and_o tell_v they_o for_o then_o tell_v the_o sanedrim_n must_v have_v this_o meaning_n set_v up_o a_o sound_n sanedrim_n according_a as_o moses_n appoint_v and_o tell_v the_o sanedrim_n the_o sanedrim_n in_o its_o right_a constitution_n and_o due_a power_n as_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n require_v it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v have_v at_o this_o time_n herod_n have_v kill_v the_o sanedrim_n the_o roman_n make_v high_a priest_n from_o year_n to_o year_n against_o the_o institution_n the_o power_n of_o life_n and_o death_n in_o the_o civil_a sanedrim_n be_v now_o none_o at_o all_o the_o sceptre_n be_v depart_v from_o judah_n those_o that_o sit_v in_o moses_n chair_n corrupt_v all_o so_o the_o right_a sanedrim_n be_v no_o more_o now_o to_o be_v have_v than_o a_o christian_a church_n not_o yet_o erect_v again_o tell_v the_o church_n presuppose_v a_o constitute_v church_n and_o therefore_o can_v include_v a_o command_n to_o erect_v a_o new_a mould_n 2._o tell_v the_o elder_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n may_v as_o well_o be_v mean_v in_o these_o word_n tell_v the_o church_n as_o the_o jewish_a church_n can_v be_v understand_v 3._o the_o word_n church_n and_o to_o convene_v offender_n hear_v witness_n give_v out_o sentence_n be_v all_o plain_a language_n to_o the_o disciple_n though_o they_o know_v not_o the_o frame_n of_o the_o gospel_n church_n as_o yet_o christ_n be_v now_o teach_v a_o ordinance_n of_o a_o church_n and_o the_o censure_n of_o excommunication_n that_o be_v not_o to_o fall_v under_o practice_n while_o christ_n shall_v ascend_v to_o heaven_n and_o therefore_o though_o this_o church_n be_v not_o yet_o it_o follow_v not_o that_o the_o lord_n jesus_n speak_v of_o the_o sanedrim_n 4._o say_v that_o he_o mean_v the_o sanedrim_n ergo_fw-la say_v we_o he_o speak_v nothing_o of_o the_o christian_a magistrate_n 1._o because_o there_o be_v no_o magistrate_n now_o but_o jewish_a magistrate_n as_o erastus_n can_v deny_v 2._o because_o this_o sanedrim_n that_o gain_v soul_n of_o offend_a brethren_n be_v ecclesiastical_a not_o civil_a 3._o by_o proportion_n and_o analogy_n christ_n must_v understand_v the_o church_n of_o christian_n though_o the_o sanedrim_n be_v to_o be_v remove_v short_o erastus_n it_o be_v a_o great_a controversy_n who_o be_v to_o be_v choose_v 328._o out_o of_o the_o body_n of_o the_o church_n to_o excommunicate_v judicial_o ans_fw-fr the_o controversy_n be_v move_v partly_o by_o erastus_n partly_o by_o morellius_n not_o in_o the_o reform_a church_n erastus_n some_o say_v the_o magistrate_n
shall_v choose_v the_o elder_n 329._o at_o least_o at_o the_o first_o even_o though_o the_o church_n do_v not_o consent_v but_o how_o can_v they_o sit_v in_o place_n of_o the_o church_n and_o judge_n who_o be_v against_o the_o will_n and_o mind_n of_o the_o church_n choose_v to_o be_v judge_n for_o though_o the_o magistrate_n be_v a_o chief_a member_n of_o the_o church_n yet_o to_o tell_v the_o church_n be_v not_o to_o tell_v the_o magistrate_n as_o you_o say_v but_o to_o tell_v the_o whole_a church_n and_o it_o be_v no_o excuse_n that_o the_o magistrate_n do_v but_o once_o choose_v the_o elder_n for_o if_o he_o have_v no_o right_a nor_o law_n from_o god_n to_o do_v it_o he_o can_v never_o do_v it_o and_o if_o he_o have_v law_n from_o god_n to_o do_v it_o he_o ought_v always_o to_o do_v it_o ans_fw-fr here_o erastus_n reason_v against_o some_o author_n that_o incline_v to_o the_o way_n of_o morellius_n if_o there_o be_v no_o form_a church_n endue_v with_o knowledge_n and_o discretion_n to_o choose_v their_o own_o elder_n if_o there_o be_v godly_a man_n fit_a to_o be_v choose_v they_o be_v to_o convene_v and_o choose_v from_o among_o they_o elder_n the_o godly_a magistrate_n be_v to_o join_v his_o vote_n and_o power_n because_o 330._o there_o be_v a_o church_n not_o yet_o constitute_v it_o be_v now_o perturbatus_fw-la aut_fw-la corruptus_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la status_fw-la and_o i_o ever_o judge_v it_o a_o golden_a say_n of_o that_o great_a divine_a fran._n junius_n that_o when_o the_o magistrate_n will_v not_o concur_v the_o church_n in_o that_o extraordinary_a case_n may_v do_v somewhat_o which_o ordinary_o they_o can_v do_v and_o again_o when_o the_o church_n do_v not_o their_o duty_n the_o magistrate_n in_o that_o case_n may_v do_v something_o more_o than_o ordinary_a to_o cause_v the_o church_n do_v their_o duty_n for_o its_o a_o common_a laâ—_n to_o ill_n out_o of_o order_n remedy_n out_o of_o the_o road_n way_n may_v be_v apply_v so_o if_o the_o priest_n and_o levite_n be_v corrupt_a jehoshapaht_n and_o hezekiah_n and_o josiah_n may_v reform_v and_o therefore_o though_o the_o godly_a magistrate_n jure_fw-la communi_fw-la by_o the_o common_a law_n of_o nature_n employ_v his_o power_n to_o appoint_v elder_n all_o error_n and_o confusion_n in_o the_o church_n be_v in_o some_o measure_n out_o of_o order_n yet_o it_o follow_v that_o jure_fw-la proprio_fw-la and_o ordinary_o he_o shall_v always_o do_v this_o 2._o elder_n be_v not_o proper_o representator_n of_o the_o church_n to_o i_o while_o i_o be_v better_o inform_v for_o power_n of_o feed_v and_o rule_v be_v immediate_o give_v by_o jesus_n christ_n to_o the_o elder_n and_o not_o by_o the_o interveen_a mediation_n of_o the_o church_n but_o only_o by_o their_o designation_n to_o the_o office_n thâ—s_o power_n be_v give_v by_o the_o people_n 3._o the_o magistrate_n as_o the_o magistrate_n and_o by_o virtue_n of_o his_o place_n be_v neither_o a_o member_n far_o less_o a_o chief_a member_n of_o the_o church_n for_o then_o all_o magistrate_n shall_v be_v member_n of_o the_o church_n even_o heathen_a king_n and_o ruler_n which_o no_o man_n can_v say_v the_o christian_a magistrate_n as_o a_o christian_a be_v a_o member_n of_o the_o church_n but_o that_o be_v nothing_o to_o help_v erastus_n erastus_n because_o the_o multitude_n can_v do_v nothing_o in_o order_n therefore_o say_v they_o they_o have_v power_n to_o choose_v elder_n to_o who_o belong_v the_o power_n of_o excommunication_n but_o how_o prove_v they_o this_o though_o a_o company_n want_v a_o magistrate_n have_v this_o power_n shall_v it_o follow_v that_o a_o company_n to_o who_o god_n have_v give_v a_o godly_a magistrate_n shall_v have_v this_o power_n but_o because_o confusion_n will_v follow_v therefore_o elder_n be_v to_o be_v choose_v ergo_fw-la such_o elder_n as_o make_v up_o your_o presbytery_n à _fw-la genere_fw-la ad_fw-la speciem_fw-la affirmatiuè_fw-la nulla_fw-la est_fw-la consecutio_fw-la ans_fw-fr 1._o not_o only_o from_o necessity_n of_o eschew_v confusion_n but_o from_o the_o positive_a ordinance_n of_o god_n we_o infer_v presbyter_n we_o do_v not_o own_o any_o such_o consequence_n prelate_n and_o papist_n argue_v for_o a_o monarchy_n in_o the_o church_n from_o order_n we_o know_v no_o creature_n of_o the_o like_a frame_n erastus_n be_v for_o a_o bishop_n he_o may_v so_o argue_v not_o we_o we_o find_v christ_n have_v place_v such_o organ_n in_o his_o body_n as_o eph._n 4._o 11._o 12._o 1_o cor._n 12._o 28._o 1_o tim._n 5._o 17._o 1_o tim._n 3._o 1_o 2_o &c_n &c_n act._n 6._o 1_o 2_o etc._n etc._n and_o 14._o 23._o ergo_fw-la they_o ought_v to_o be_v for_o we_o think_v the_o church_n can_v govern_v itself_o 2._o if_o the_o church_n want_v a_o magistrate_n as_o the_o apostolic_a church_n do_v have_v power_n to_o choose_v presbyter_n and_o by_o a_o divine_a law_n how_o dare_v erastus_n say_v that_o it_o follow_v not_o when_o the_o church_n have_v a_o godly_a magistrate_n she_o shall_v keep_v the_o same_o power_n can_v the_o godly_a magistrate_n when_o he_o come_v into_o the_o church_n take_v any_o divine_a power_n from_o the_o church_n be_v the_o magistrate_n give_v to_o the_o church_n as_o a_o nursefather_n to_o preserve_v that_o power_n that_o christ_n have_v give_v to_o his_o spouse_n or_o be_v he_o give_v as_o a_o spoiler_n at_o noon_n day_n to_o take_v to_o himself_o the_o power_n and_o make_v the_o ambassador_n of_o christ_n his_o ambassador_n and_o servant_n to_o preach_v in_o his_o name_n whereas_o fore_o when_o they_o have_v no_o magistrate_n pastor_n do_v preach_v only_o in_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n christ_n erastus_n sure_o the_o lord_n have_v concredit_v to_o the_o magistrate_n the_o 330._o command_n and_o all_o power_n of_o external_a government_n so_o as_o he_o have_v subject_v not_o only_o civil_a but_o also_o sacred_a thing_n to_o his_o power_n that_o he_o may_v manage_v the_o one_o according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o other_o according_a to_o justice_n and_o equity_n which_o since_o it_o be_v command_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o practise_v by_o all_o holy_a judge_n and_o king_n and_o we_o find_v it_o not_o change_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n we_o just_o say_v that_o the_o church_n that_o have_v a_o godly_a magistrate_n can_v by_o god_n will_v choose_v a_o new_a senate_n or_o presbytery_n to_o exercise_v public_o judgement_n for_o god_n have_v not_o arm_v subject_n against_o their_o magistrate_n nor_o have_v he_o command_v they_o to_o take_v any_o part_n of_o their_o power_n from_o they_o and_o give_v it_o to_o other_o and_o to_o subject_v they_o to_o external_a dominion_n ans_fw-fr sure_o the_o lord_n concredit_v to_o the_o priest_n not_o to_o king_n vzziah_n to_o burn_v incense_n and_o to_o the_o priest_n to_o rebuke_n vzziah_n and_o command_v he_o to_o desist_v and_o this_o be_v no_o less_o external_a govern_n of_o the_o house_n of_o god_n quoad_fw-la hoc_fw-la in_o this_o particular_a than_o excommunication_n for_o to_o excommunication_n on_o the_o church_n part_n as_o excommunication_n be_v no_o more_o require_v but_o that_o the_o scandalous_a and_o murder_a magistrate_n shall_v not_o come_v to_o the_o table_n of_o the_o lord_n or_o remain_v in_o the_o society_n and_o church-fellowship_n of_o the_o saint_n as_o a_o member_n of_o the_o church_n now_o if_o the_o magistrate_n obey_v not_o the_o church_n as_o the_o church_n can_v use_v no_o bodily_a coaction_n or_o restraint_n to_o hinder_v the_o magistrate_n to_o obtrude_v himself_o upon_o the_o holy_a thing_n of_o god_n though_o other_o either_o fellow-magistrate_n or_o the_o inferior_a magistrate_n if_o the_o party_n excommunicate_v be_v the_o supreme_a magistrate_n or_o the_o parliament_n may_v and_o aught_o to_o use_v their_o power_n as_o magistrate_n by_o the_o sword_n to_o hinder_v the_o holy_a thing_n of_o god_n to_o be_v profane_v for_o i_o think_v it_o easy_a to_o prove_v if_o this_o be_v a_o fit_a place_n that_o inferior_a magistrate_n be_v essential_o magistrate'_v and_o immediate_o subject_a to_o the_o king_n of_o king_n for_o the_o due_a use_n of_o the_o sword_n as_o the_o supreme_a magistrate_n or_o king_n and_o therefore_o there_o be_v no_o more_o external_a dominion_n use_v in_o excommunicate_v a_o bloody_a and_o scandalous_a magistrate_n then_o in_o rebuke_v and_o threaten_v he_o now_o erastus_n grant_v that_o pastor_n may_v rebuke_v and_o threaten_v according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n even_o magistrate_n and_o king_n 2._o if_o because_o judge_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n as_o eli_n and_o samuel_n sacrifice_v and_o we_o find_v this_o not_o change_v in_o the_o new_a and_o nothing_o extraordinary_a in_o this_o minister_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n may_v do_v the_o same_o then_o the_o justice_n of_o peace_n and_o mayor_n of_o city_n and_o every_o constable_n may_v by_o virtue_n of_o
and_o god_n invit_v they_o to_o repentance_n and_o the_o stay_n in_o the_o church_n and_o the_o sacrament_n be_v to_o erastus_n mean_v of_o repentance_n and_o this_o cast_v out_o must_v be_v to_o save_v they_o for_o no_o power_n be_v give_v of_o god_n to_o the_o magistrate_n or_o church_n for_o destruction_n but_o for_o edification_n now_o to_o put_v they_o out_o of_o the_o church_n that_o they_o may_v be_v save_v be_v as_o erastus_n conceit_v to_o cast_v a_o lascivious_a virgin_n out_o of_o the_o company_n of_o chaste_a matron_n to_o the_o end_n she_o may_v preserve_v her_o chastity_n i_o speak_v here_o all_o in_o the_o language_n of_o erastus_n who_o use_v all_o those_o against_o cast_v any_o out_o of_o the_o church_n by_o presbyter_n but_o they_o stand_v with_o equal_a strength_n against_o his_o cast_v out_o of_o idolater_n and_o apostate_n out_o of_o the_o church_n and_o so_o do_v the_o rest_n of_o his_o argument_n therefore_o this_o conclusion_n of_o erastus_n be_v a_o grant_v we_o the_o whole_a cause_n after_o in_o six_o book_n he_o have_v plead_v none_o shall_v be_v excommunicate_v he_o fall_v on_o bellarmine_n tutissimum_fw-la igitur_fw-la etc._n etc._n when_o he_o have_v write_v six_o book_n against_o justification_n by_o faith_n last_o why_o shall_v idolater_n apostate_n and_o obstinate_o wicked_a man_n be_v exclude_v from_o the_o dispute_n of_o excommunication_n and_o suspension_n from_o the_o sacrament_n for_o he_o know_v that_o beza_n and_o protestant_a divine_n do_v make_v these_o the_o special_a though_o not_o the_o whole_a subject_n of_o the_o dispute_n now_o erastus_n conclude_v his_o six_o book_n do_v hereby_o profess_v he_o have_v never_o faithful_o state_v the_o question_n when_o he_o exclude_v those_o from_o the_o subjectum_fw-la questionis_fw-la who_o especial_o hear_v not_o the_o church_n and_o aught_o to_o be_v excommunicate_v thus_o have_v i_o give_v a_o account_n as_o i_o can_v of_o the_o wit_n of_o erastus_n against_o the_o freedom_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n chap._n xxiii_o of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o christian_a magistrate_n in_o ecclesiastical_a discipline_n quest_n xix_o whether_o or_o no_o the_o christian_a magistrate_n be_v so_o above_o the_o church_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n doctrine_n and_o discipline_n that_o the_o church_n and_o her_o guide_n pastor_n and_o teacher_n do_v all_o they_o do_v in_o these_o as_o subordinate_a to_o the_o magistrate_n as_o his_o servant_n and_o by_o his_o authority_n or_o be_v the_o spiritual_a power_n of_o the_o church_n immediate_o subject_a to_o jesus_n christ_n only_a we_o know_v that_o erastus_n who_o be_v refute_v by_o beza_n magistrate_n vtenbogard_a who_o ant_n walens_n learned_o refute_v maccovius_fw-la oppose_v by_o the_o university_n and_o divine_n of_o holland_n vedelius_fw-la answer_v by_o gu._n apolonius_n and_o other_o and_o the_o belgic_a arminian_n in_o their_o petition_n to_o the_o state_n and_o hu._n grotins_n against_o sibrandus_fw-la lubert_n divers_a episcopal_a writer_n in_o england_n do_v hold_v that_o the_o guide_n of_o the_o church_n do_v all_o in_o their_o ministry_n by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o christian_a magistrate_n i_o believe_v the_o contrary_a and_o 1._o we_o exclude_v not_o the_o magistrate_n who_o be_v a_o keeper_n of_o both_o table_n of_o the_o law_n from_o a_o care_n of_o matter_n of_o religion_n 2._o we_o deny_v not_o to_o he_o a_o power_n to_o examine_v heresy_n and_o false_a doctrine_n 1._o in_o order_n to_o bodily_a punishment_n with_o the_o sword_n 2._o with_o a_o judgement_n not_o antecedent_n but_o subsequent_a to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n where_o the_o church_n be_v constitute_v 3._o with_o such_o a_o judgement_n as_o concern_v his_o practice_n lest_o he_o shall_v in_o a_o blind_a way_n and_o upon_o trust_n execute_v his_o office_n in_o punish_v heretic_n whether_o they_o be_v sentence_v by_o the_o church_n according_a unto_o or_o contrary_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o papist_n dream_n 3._o we_o deny_v not_o but_o the_o prince_n may_v command_v the_o pastor_n to_o preach_v and_o the_o synod_n and_o presbytery_n to_o use_v the_o key_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o word_n but_o this_o be_v but_o a_o civil_a subjection_n though_o the_o object_n be_v spiritual_a but_o the_o question_n be_v not_o 1._o whether_o the_o christian_a magistrate_n have_v a_o care_n of_o both_o table_n of_o the_o law_n 2._o whether_o he_o as_o a_o blind_a servant_n be_v to_o execute_v the_o will_n of_o the_o church_n in_o punish_v such_o as_o they_o discern_v to_o be_v heretic_n we_o pray_v the_o lord_n to_o give_v he_o eye_n and_o wisdom_n in_o his_o administration_n 3._o nor_o three_o whether_o he_o may_v use_v his_o coercive_a power_n against_o false_a teacher_n that_o belong_v to_o the_o controversy_n concern_v liberty_n of_o conscience_n 4._o the_o question_n be_v not_o whether_o the_o magistrate_n have_v any_o power_n of_o jurisdiction_n in_o the_o court_n of_o conscience_n they_o grant_v that_o belong_v to_o the_o preach_v of_o the_o word_n but_o the_o question_n be_v touch_v the_o power_n in_o the_o external_a court_n of_o censure_n 5._o the_o question_n be_v not_o whether_o the_o power_n of_o exercise_v discipline_n be_v from_o the_o magistrate_n i_o mean_v in_o a_o free_a and_o peaceable_a manner_n with_o freedom_n from_o violence_n of_o man_n we_o grant_v that_o power_n and_o by_o proportion_n also_o that_o exercise_n of_o discipline_n be_v from_o he_o but_o whether_o the_o intrinsical_a power_n be_v not_o immediate_o from_o christ_n give_v to_o the_o church_n this_o we_o teach_v as_o the_o power_n of_o say_v peacable_o from_o danger_n of_o pirate_n and_o robber_n be_v from_o the_o king_n but_o the_o art_n of_o navigation_n be_v not_o from_o the_o king_n but_o the_o question_n be_v whether_o the_o magistrate_n by_o virtue_n of_o his_o office_n as_o a_o magistrate_n have_v supreme_a power_n to_o govern_v the_o church_n and_o immediate_o as_o a_o little_a monarch_n under_o christ_n above_o pastor_n teacher_n and_o the_o church_n of_o god_n to_o judge_n and_o determine_v what_o be_v true_a doctrine_n what_o heresy_n to_o censure_v and_o remove_v from_o church-communion_n the_o seal_n and_o church-office_n all_o scandalous_a person_n and_o that_o if_o pastor_n or_o doctor_n or_o the_o church_n teach_v or_o dispense_v censure_n they_o do_v it_o not_o with_o any_o immediate_a subjection_n to_o christ_n but_o in_o the_o name_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o magistrate_n have_v power_n from_o the_o magistrate_n as_o his_o servant_n and_o delegate_n to_o this_o we_o answer_v negative_o deny_v any_o such_o power_n to_o the_o 1._o magistrate_n and_o do_v hold_v that_o the_o church_n and_o christ_n court_n and_o assembly_n of_o pastor_n doctor_n and_o elder_n have_v this_o power_n only_o and_o immediate_o from_o jesus_n christ_n without_o subordination_n in_o their_o office_n to_o king_n parliament_z or_o any_o magistrate_n on_o earth_n by_o these_o argument_n 1._o because_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n the_o lord_n distinguish_v two_o court_n deut._n 17._o 8._o if_o there_o arise_v a_o matter_n too_o hard_o for_o thou_o in_o judgement_n 10._o thou_o shall_v come_v unto_o the_o priest_n the_o levite_n and_o unto_o the_o judge_n that_o shall_v be_v in_o those_o day_n and_o inquire_v and_o they_o shall_v show_v thou_o the_o sentence_n of_o judgement_n and_o thou_o shall_v do_v according_a to_o the_o sentence_n which_o they_o of_o that_o place_n which_o the_o lord_n shall_v choose_v shall_v show_v thou_o etc._n etc._n there_o be_v here_o two_o court_n clear_o one_o court_n of_o priest_n and_o levite_n that_o be_v judge_n another_o of_o the_o judge_n now_o the_o king_n by_o virtue_n of_o his_o kingly_a office_n may_v not_o usurp_v the_o priest_n office_n 1._o vzziah_n be_v smite_v with_o leprosy_n for_o so_o do_v 2._o it_o be_v evident_a in_o moses_n his_o writing_n that_o aaron_n and_o his_o son_n the_o priest_n and_o levite_n be_v separate_v for_o the_o service_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n to_o teach_v the_o people_n to_o carry_v the_o ark_n to_o sacrifice_v to_o judge_v the_o leper_n and_o to_o judge_v between_o the_o clean_a and_o 15._o the_o unclean_a to_o put_v out_o of_o the_o camp_n out_o of_o the_o congregation_n the_o unclean_a and_o to_o admit_v the_o clean_a leu._n 1._o 7_o 9_o 12_o etc._n etc._n and_o 5._o 8._o and_o 7._o 7._o and_o 13._o 3_o 4_o etc._n etc._n 23._o numb_a 5._o 8._o etc._n etc._n and_o 18._o 4_o 5._o 2_o chron._n 29._o 11._o you_o have_v the_o lord_n choose_v to_o stand_v before_o he_o 1_o sam._n 21._o 1_o 2._o leu._n 21._o 1._o josh_n 3._o 8._o 1_o kin._n 8._o 3._o 1_o chron._n 8._o 9_o 2_o chron._n 5._o 7._o and_o 7._o 6._o and_o 8._o 14._o zeph._n 3._o 4._o hag._n 2._o 11_o 12._o mal._n 2._o 7_o deut._n 10_o 9_o and_o 21._o 5._o num._n 1
29._o deut._n 10._o 8_o 18._o numb_a 1._o 50._o and_o 3._o 9_o 12_o 41._o and_o 8._o 10._o psal_n 122._o 5._o in_o jerusalem_n there_o be_v set_v throne_n of_o judgement_n the_o throne_n of_o the_o house_n of_o david_n mat._n 22._o 21._o christ_n command_v to_o give_v to_o cesar_n the_o thing_n that_o be_v caesar_n and_o he_o in_o his_o own_o person_n refuse_v to_o usurp_v caesar_n place_n luke_n 12._o 14._o man_n who_o make_v i_o a_o judge_n and_o interdict_a his_o apostle_n thereof_o luke_n 22_o 24_o 25_o 26._o and_o yet_o appoint_v for_o they_o a_o judicature_n of_o another_o kind_n mat._n 18._o 15._o mat._n 16._o 19_o joh._n 20._o 21._o 1_o tim._n 5._o 17._o heb._n 13._o 17._o 1_o cor._n 5._o and_o if_o any_o shall_v deny_v that_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n have_v another_o court_n in_o which_o he_o judge_v the_o scripture_n will_v refute_v he_o 3._o it_o be_v evident_a that_o jehoshaphat_n do_v not_o institute_v but_o restore_v those_o two_o court_n 2_o chron._n 19_o 11._o and_o behold_v amariah_n the_o chief_a priest_n be_v over_o you_o in_o all_o matter_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o zebadiah_n the_o son_n of_o ishmael_n the_o ruler_n of_o the_o house_n of_o judah_n for_o all_o the_o king_n matter_n never_o any_o erastian_n can_v satisfy_v either_o themselves_o or_o other_o to_o show_v we_o what_o be_v those_o two_o court_n so_o distinguish_v by_o their_o two_o sundry_a ruler_n amariah_n and_o zebadiah_n the_o one_o a_o priest_n the_o other_o a_o magistrate_n 2._o by_o the_o different_a formal_a object_n the_o matter_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o matter_n of_o the_o king_n and_o confound_v they_o must_v be_v if_o the_o king_n and_o ruler_n be_v a_o judge_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o god_n except_o god_n make_v he_o both_o a_o civil_a judge_n and_o a_o prophet_n as_o be_v moses_n and_o samuel_n which_o yet_o be_v difference_v when_o the_o god_n of_o order_n establish_v his_o church_n in_o canaan_n the_o church_n convene_v for_o a_o church_n business_n josh_n 18._o 1._o to_o set_v up_o the_o tabernacle_n but_o for_o a_o civil_a business_n to_o make_v war_n the_o state_n conven_v josh_n 22._o 12._o 15._o 16._o judg._n 21._o 12._o and_o jer._n 26._o 8._o there_o be_v the_o church_n judicature_n discern_v that_o jeremiah_n be_v a_o false_a teacher_n and_o they_o first_o judge_v the_o cause_n and_o v_o 16._o the_o civil_a judicature_n discern_v the_o contrary_a and_o under_o zorababel_n ezra_n and_o nehemiah_n they_o endure_v different_a judicature_n jesus_n christ_n be_v arraign_v before_o caiphas_n the_o high_a priest_n for_o pretend_a blasphemy_n before_o pilate_n the_o civil_a judge_n for_o treason_n but_o caiphas_n be_v to_o determine_v only_o by_o law_n in_o questione_fw-la juris_fw-la whether_o it_o be_v blasphemy_n which_o christ_n have_v speak_v but_o he_o have_v no_o power_n by_o god_n law_n to_o lead_v witness_n or_o condemn_v christ_n nor_o be_v it_o true_a that_o the_o priest_n have_v their_o government_n only_o about_o ceremoniall_n for_o they_o be_v to_o judge_v of_o moral_a uncleanness_n also_o which_o even_o then_o debar_v man_n from_o the_o holy_a thing_n of_o god_n as_o be_v clear_a hag._n 2._o 12._o ezek._n 44._o 9_o 10_o 23_o 24._o and_o if_o any_o say_v that_o the_o magistrate_n among_o the_o jew_n do_v judge_v of_o ecclesiastical_a thing_n and_o reform_a religion_n we_o answer_v extraordinary_o the_o magistrate_n may_v prophesy_v and_o do_v prophecy_n as_o do_v samuel_n david_n solomon_n why_o do_v not_o erastians_n bring_v those_o example_n to_o prove_v that_o king_n prova_v justice_n may_v now_o preach_v the_o word_n and_o administer_v the_o sacrament_n which_o yet_o be_v unlawful_a to_o they_o by_o grant_n of_o adversary_n for_o the_o example_n of_o the_o king_n among_o the_o jew_n be_v as_o strong_a for_o preach_v as_o for_o govern_v and_o because_o prophet_n do_v judge_v the_o people_n of_o old_a yet_o no_o protestant_a divine_n old_a will_v say_v that_o now_o pastor_n may_v also_o usurp_v the_o civil_a sword_n now_o lest_o any_o shall_v object_v the_o case_n be_v not_o alike_o in_o the_o jewish_a and_o christian_a church_n sure_o the_o king_n of_o the_o church_n have_v no_o less_o separate_v such_o man_n as_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n for_o the_o ministry_n now_o then_o at_o that_o time_n rom._n 1._o 1_o 2._o act._n 2._o and_o send_v labourer_n to_o his_o vineyard_n luk._n 10._o 2._o matth._n 20._o 2._o &_o 9_o 37_o 38._o and_o ambassador_n to_o preach_v in_o his_o name_n 2_o cor._n 5._o 20._o minister_n of_o christ_n and_o stewart_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o god_n 1_o cor._n 4._o 1._o man_n send_v of_o god_n who_o foot_n be_v pleasant_a for_o their_o good_a news_n as_o be_v the_o prophet_n of_o old_a who_o be_v not_o only_o gift_v to_o preach_v but_o instruct_v with_o divine_a authority_n as_o be_v clear_a rom._n 10._o 14._o 15._o isa_n 52._o 7._o &_o 40._o 9_o nahum_n 1._o 15._o yea_o and_o man_n that_o feed_v the_o flock_n not_o only_o by_o preach_v but_o also_o govern_v the_o church_n so_o that_o they_o must_v take_v heed_n that_o raven_a wolf_n creep_v not_o into_o the_o church_n who_o shall_v not_o spare_v the_o flock_n act._n 20._o 28._o 29._o man_n who_o must_v be_v obey_v because_o they_o watch_v for_o our_o soul_n heb._n 13._o 17._o and_o can_v govern_v the_o church_n as_o well_o as_o they_o be_v apt_a to_o teach_v 1_o tim._n 3._o 5._o 2._o man_n that_o labour_v among_o we_o and_o be_v over_o we_o in_o the_o lord_n 1_o thes_n 5._o 12._o and_o man_n who_o be_v to_o call_v to_o the_o work_n other_o faithful_a man_n that_o be_v able_a to_o teach_v other_o 2_o tim._n 2._o 2._o such_o as_o be_v separate_v from_o the_o affair_n of_o this_o life_n such_o as_o magistrate_n be_v not_o 1_o cor._n 6._o 3._o such_o as_o rule_v well_o 1_o tim._n 5._o 17._o and_o be_v not_o to_o receive_v accusation_n but_o under_o witness_n and_o be_v to_o lay_v hand_n sudden_o on_o no_o man_n not_o to_o call_v they_o to_o the_o holy_a ministry_n till_o they_o be_v sufficient_o try_v 1_o tim._n 5._o 19_o 20_o 22._o all_o which_o import_n teach_v and_o govern_v now_o if_o all_o these_o direction_n be_v give_v to_o timothy_n and_o other_o pastor_n till_o the_o magistrate_n end_n of_o the_o world_n then_o must_v all_o these_o direction_n be_v principal_o write_v to_o the_o magistrate_n as_o the_o magistrate_n and_o these_o epistle_n to_o timothy_n agree_v principal_o to_o the_o christian_a magistrate_n and_o to_o pastor_n and_o doctor_n at_o the_o by_o as_o they_o be_v delegate_n and_o substitute_n of_o the_o magistrate_n and_o that_o by_o office_n the_o emperor_n of_o rome_n be_v to_o lay_v hand_n sudden_o on_o no_o man_n and_o commit_v the_o gospel_n to_o faithful_a man_n who_o can_v teach_v other_o and_o be_v not_o to_o receive_v a_o accusation_n against_o a_o elder_a and_o certain_o if_o the_o magistrate_n call_v to_o office_n those_o that_o be_v over_o we_o in_o the_o lord_n and_o if_o those_o who_o watch_v for_o our_o soul_n especial_o be_v but_o the_o curate_n and_o delegate_n of_o the_o king_n and_o parliament_n than_o the_o king_n and_o parliament_n behove_v in_o a_o more_o eminent_a manner_n to_o watch_v for_o our_o soul_n for_o direction_n and_o commandment_n of_o god_n in_o this_o kind_n be_v more_o principal_o give_v to_o the_o master_n lord_n and_o chief_a governor_n of_o the_o house_n of_o god_n if_o the_o magistrate_n be_v such_o then_o to_o the_o servant_n &_o delegate_n but_o where_o be_v there_o any_o such_o direction_n give_v to_o the_o emperor_n king_n or_o christian_a magistrate_n by_o any_o shadow_n of_o ground_n in_o the_o word_n it_o be_v not_o much_o to_o say_v the_o magistrate_n be_v a_o heathen_a &_o a_o enemy_n at_o this_o time_n and_o therefore_o those_o can_v not_o be_v write_v to_o he_o for_o 1._o no_o force_n can_v strain_v these_o two_o epistle_n to_o timothy_n and_o the_o other_o to_o titus_n which_o contain_v a_o form_n of_o church-policy_n to_o any_o christian_a magistrate_n for_o then_o the_o qualification_n of_o the_o king_n if_o he_o be_v the_o supreme_a governor_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v far_o rather_o have_v be_v express_v than_o the_o qualification_n of_o a_o bishop_n and_o a_o deacon_n which_o be_v no_o where_o hint_v at_o 2._o all_o these_o direction_n notwithstanding_o this_o do_v and_o must_v actu_fw-la primo_fw-la agree_v to_o the_o magistrate_n for_o his_o office_n who_o be_v chief_a governor_n &_o what_o he_o shall_v be_v be_v describe_v in_o the_o word_n 3._o when_o christ_n ascend_v on_o high_a he_o give_v as_o a_o fruit_n of_o his_o ascension_n sufficient_a mean_n for_o his_o intend_a end_n the_o perfect_a of_o the_o saint_n the_o gather_n of_o his_o body_n the_o church_n and_o the_o edify_v thereof_o even_o
1_o 2_o 3._o ver_fw-la 8_o 9_o 10._o cap._n 3._o 8_o 9_o 10._o come_v behind_o in_o no_o gift_n 1_o cor._n 1._o 7._o in_o covenant_n with_o god_n cast_v out_o the_o incestuous_a 1_o cor._n 5._o separate_a from_o idol_n 2_o cor._n 6._o 16_o 17_o 18._o espouse_v to_o one_o husband_n christ_n 2_o cor._n 11._o 2._o establish_v in_o the_o faith_n and_o increase_v in_o number_n daily_o act._n 16._o 5._o yea_o the_o church_n have_v rest_n throughout_o all_o judea_n and_o galilee_n and_o samaria_n and_o be_v edify_v walk_v in_o the_o â—ear_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o in_o the_o comfort_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o be_v multiply_v act._n 9_o 31._o now_o if_o the_o christian_a magistrate_n be_v their_o only_a head_n and_o chief_a feeder_n and_o all_o elder_n but_o his_o servant_n edify_v à _fw-fr &_o sub_fw-la magistratu_fw-la from_o and_o under_o the_o magistrate_n how_o be_v they_o edify_v and_o the_o complete_a house_n of_o god_n the_o house_n want_v a_o head_n and_o the_o church_n of_o the_o live_a god_n without_o the_o chief_a feeder_n and_o shepherd_n the_o magistrate_n when_o all_o this_o time_n the_o lord_n set_v spiritual_a pastor_n and_o watchman_n over_o they_o it_o be_v true_a it_o may_v be_v some_o defect_n that_o they_o want_v a_o christian_a magistrate_n who_o be_v their_o nursefather_n and_o keeper_n and_o avenger_n of_o both_o table_n of_o the_o law_n but_o this_o defect_n be_v 1._o a_o defect_n of_o the_o church_n as_o man_n who_o may_v be_v injure_v and_o do_v violence_n one_o to_o another_o as_o man_n if_o they_o want_v one_o who_o bear_v the_o sword_n to_o be_v avenge_v on_o evil_a doer_n but_o it_o be_v no_o defect_n of_o the_o church_n as_o the_o church_n 2._o there_o may_v be_v some_o defect_n in_o the_o church_n as_o a_o church_n in_o this_o regard_n that_o without_o the_o magistrate_n his_o accumulative_a power_n the_o edification_n of_o the_o church_n extrinsecal_o may_v be_v slow_a church_n law_n less_o vigorous_a extrinsecal_o without_o the_o sword_n and_o evil_a doer_n may_v infest_v the_o church_n more_o but_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o privation_n or_o intrinsical_v defect_n or_o want_v in_o the_o church_n either_o of_o a_o officer_n or_o integrall_a part_n of_o the_o church_n because_o they_o want_v the_o magistrate_n 3._o when_o the_o first_o 9_o three_o hundred_o year_n the_o church_n want_v christian_a magistrate_n afterward_o constantinus_n convocate_v the_o council_n of_o nice_a against_o arrius_n yet_o profess_v that_o he_o be_v episcopus_fw-la without_o after_o he_o the_o empire_n be_v divide_v into_o three_o constantinus_n constantius_n and_o constans_n the_o second_o adhere_v to_o arrius_n &_o oppress_v the_o godly_a constans_n and_o constantinus_n live_v not_o long_o though_o jovianus_n theodosius_n elder_a &_o young_a gratianus_n martianus_n be_v favourer_n of_o the_o church_n yet_o most_o of_o the_o northern_a king_n be_v persecuter_n in_o the_o six_o hundred_o year_n they_o begin_v to_o be_v obstinate_a favourer_n of_o heresy_n in_o the_o west_n antichristianisme_n in_o the_o east_n mahumetism_n rose_n for_o the_o most_o part_n the_o church_n want_v godly_a magistrate_n and_o always_o have_v want_v whatever_o power_n or_o mean_n of_o life_n christ_n have_v give_v to_o his_o church_n or_o pastor_n for_o the_o edify_n of_o their_o soul_n either_o in_o doctrine_n or_o discipline_n by_o these_o be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n efficacious_a on_o the_o heart_n and_o conscience_n of_o the_o people_n of_o god_n as_o immediate_o give_v by_o jesus_n christ_n without_o the_o mediation_n or_o intervention_n of_o any_o other_o mean_n but_o christ_n have_v give_v power_n and_o mean_n of_o life_n to_o preach_v the_o word_n to_o admonish_v rebuke_n excommunicate_v to_o the_o church_n and_o pastor_n by_o which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n work_v efficacious_o on_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o people_n of_o god_n which_o god_n have_v give_v immediate_o to_o the_o church_n and_o pastor_n especial_o in_o the_o apostolic_a church_n when_o there_o be_v no_o magistrate_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v no_o way_n efficacious_a in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o child_n of_o god_n by_o the_o law_n statute_n and_o sword_n of_o the_o magistrate_n ergo_fw-la god_n have_v give_v to_o his_o church_n and_o pastor_n &_o not_o to_o the_o magistrate_n power_n and_o mean_n of_o life_n in_o which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v effectual_a and_o that_o immediate_o and_o not_o to_o the_o magistrate_n or_o thus_o whoever_o be_v the_o supreme_a officer_n and_o head_n of_o the_o church_n have_v under_o he_o all_o church-officer_n as_o his_o servant_n by_o such_o god_n be_v effectual_a in_o the_o conscience_n of_o man_n but_o pastor_n teacher_n elder_n be_v such_o and_o no_o way_n the_o magistrate_n ergo_fw-la the_o proposition_n be_v thus_o make_v good_a by_o the_o word_n of_o reconciliation_n and_o the_o rod_n of_o the_o lord_n power_n in_o the_o hand_n of_o man_n the_o holy_a ghost_n work_v efficacious_o in_o man_n now_o the_o question_n will_v only_o be_v to_o who_o this_o word_n of_o reconciliation_n be_v commit_v and_o the_o rod_n of_o god_n the_o scripture_n say_v to_o the_o minister_n never_o to_o the_o magistrate_n 2_o cor._n 5._o 18._o and_o have_v commit_v to_o we_o the_o word_n of_o reconciliation_n ver_fw-la 20._o now_o than_o we_o be_v ambassador_n for_o christ_n 2_o cor._n 10._o 8._o though_o i_o shall_v boast_v somewhat_o more_o of_o our_o authority_n which_o the_o lord_n have_v give_v we_o for_o edification_n 2_o cor._n 2._o 13._o if_o i_o come_v again_o i_o will_v not_o spare_v 1_o cor._n 4._o 21._o what_o will_v you_o shall_v i_o come_v unto_o you_o with_o a_o rod_n or_o in_o love_n 1_o tim._n 5._o 17._o act._n 20._o 28._o 29._o 30._o 1_o cor._n 5._o 12._o do_v not_o you_o judge_v they_o that_o be_v within_o matth._n 16._o 19_o &_o 18._o 18._o joh._n 20._o 21_o 22._o this_o word_n be_v no_o where_o commit_v to_o the_o magistaate_n nor_o be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n efficacious_a by_o the_o law_n and_o sword_n of_o the_o magistrate_n to_o convert_v soul_n we_o know_v not_o magistrate_n to_o be_v minister_n by_o who_o we_o believe_v but_o minister_n only_o 1_o cor._n 3._o ver_fw-la 5._o nor_o be_v the_o sword_n a_o kindly_a and_o intrinsical_v mean_a of_o conversion_n this_o argument_n may_v be_v further_o confirm_v by_o all_o the_o notable_a difference_n that_o the_o scripture_n hold_v forth_o to_o be_v between_o the_o magistrate_n and_o the_o minister_n and_o church_n as_o 1._o the_o church_n judge_v only_o those_o that_o be_v within_o the_o church_n 1_o cor._n 5._o 11_o 12._o the_o heathen_a magistrate_n church_n may_v â—udge_v both_o those_o that_o be_v within_o and_o without_o the_o church_n and_o every_o soul_n be_v under_o his_o power_n rom._n 13._o 1_o 2_o 3._o tit._n 3._o 1_o 2._o 1_o tim._n 2._o 1_o 2_o 3._o 1_o pet._n 2._o 13_o 14_o 15._o matth._n 22._o 21._o and_o by_o these_o same_o scripture_n the_o christian_a magistrate_n be_v a_o lawful_a magistrate_n have_v under_o he_o both_o believer_n and_o heathen_a may_v and_o aught_o to_o judge_v both_o ergo_fw-la the_o magistrate_n as_o the_o magistrate_n can_v judge_v those_o that_o be_v within_o by_o the_o word_n as_o the_o church_n do_v but_o only_o in_o some_o common_a coactive_a way_n by_o the_o sword_n to_o compel_v they_o to_o do_v their_o duty_n 3._o the_o magistrate_n kingdom_n be_v of_o this_o world_n and_o he_o may_v fight_v with_o his_o sword_n to_o defend_v his_o own_o subject_n and_o his_o subject_n may_v fight_v for_o he_o but_o the_o church_n and_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o of_o this_o world_n nor_o can_v the_o church_n as_o the_o church_n and_o the_o minister_n thereof_o fight_v or_o use_v the_o sword_n as_o be_v clear_a joh._n 18._o 36._o rom._n 13._o 4._o the_o magistrate_n bear_v not_o the_o sword_n in_o vain_a but_o he_o bear_v the_o sword_n in_o vain_a over_o the_o conscience_n of_o man_n or_o to_o judge_v those_o that_o be_v within_o for_o the_o church_n judge_v those_o that_o be_v within_o with_o no_o such_o weapon_n as_o the_o bloody_a sword_n there_o be_v neither_o sword_n nor_o dagger_n nor_o any_o weapon_n of_o war_n require_v in_o the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n their_o censure_v of_o grievous_a wolf_n or_o false_a teacher_n act._n 20._o 28_o etc._n etc._n nor_o in_o the_o apostle_n and_o elder_n determine_v truth_n against_o perverter_n of_o soul_n act._n 15._o 21_o 22_o etc._n etc._n and_o 16._o 4._o nor_o in_o the_o church_n of_o thyatira_n their_o not_o suffer_v jezabell_n to_o teach_v rev._n 2._o 20._o nor_o in_o pergamus_n their_o not_o suffer_v those_o that_o hold_v the_o doctrine_n of_o balaam_n rev._n 2._o 14._o erastus_n l._n 4._o c._n 6._o p._n 285._o say_v the_o church_n can_v kill_v no_o man_n with_o the_o sword_n there_o be_v no_o sword_n ever_o
not_o subordinate_a to_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o minister_n far_o less_o to_o the_o magistrate_n as_o the_o magistrate_n because_o it_o depend_v upon_o none_o on_o earth_n minister_n or_o magistrate_n but_o the_o only_a good_a pleasure_n of_o he_o who_o when_o he_o ascend_v to_o heaven_n give_v gift_n unto_o man_n that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o office_n as_o minister_n pastor_n or_o teacher_n and_o the_o church_n can_v create_v a_o new_a office_n of_o a_o prelate_n because_o of_o its_o nature_n it_o tend_v to_o a_o supernatural_a end_n the_o govern_n of_o christ_n body_n in_o a_o way_n to_o life_n eternal_a purchase_v by_o christ_n now_o the_o question_n in_o this_o sense_n whether_o the_o power_n of_o the_o ministry_n be_v subordinate_a to_o the_o magistrate_n in_o its_o constitution_n it_o be_v alike_o in_o its_o subordination_n to_o magistrate_n and_o minister_n certain_a it_o be_v subordinate_a to_o neither_o other_o lawful_a and_o profitable_a office_n and_o art_n be_v from_o god_n mediate_o possible_o by_o the_o intervening_a act_n of_o rational_a nature_n though_o magistracy_n be_v from_o god_n rom._n 13._o 1._o yet_o it_o will_v seem_v god_n by_o the_o natural_a reason_n of_o man_n may_v devise_v and_o constitute_v the_o very_a office_n of_o magistracy_n in_o abstracto_fw-la and_o the_o art_n of_o sail_v paint_v etc._n etc._n yet_o be_v there_o no_o subjection_n of_o power_n to_o power_n here_o by_o way_n of_o dominion_n hence_o the_o question_n must_v be_v of_o the_o subordination_n of_o the_o power_n quoad_fw-la exercitium_fw-la whether_o minister_n in_o the_o exercise_v of_o their_o ministerial_a call_n be_v subordinate_a to_o the_o magistrate_n as_o the_o magistrate_n 5._o dist_n a_o judge_n be_v one_o thing_n and_o a_o just_a judge_n another_o thing_n so_o here_o be_v we_o to_o distinguish_v between_o a_o magistrate_n and_o a_o christian_a magistrate_n as_o 1._o a_o husband_n be_v one_o thing_n and_o a_o christian_a husband_n another_o thing_n a_o captain_n be_v one_o thing_n and_o a_o christian_a and_o a_o believe_a centurion_n or_o captain_n such_o as_o cornelius_n act_v 10._o be_v another_o a_o physician_n be_v one_o thing_n and_o a_o gracious_a physician_n be_v another_o thing_n sure_o a_o heathen_a husband_n have_v the_o same_o jus_o maritale_n the_o same_o husband_n power_n in_o regard_n of_o marriage_n union_n that_o a_o christian_a and_o believe_a husband_n have_v 2._o a_o magistrate_n and_o a_o christian_a magistrate_n may_v be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o magistrate_n with_o one_o and_o the_o same_o magistraticall_a power_n as_o be_v first_o heathen_a magistrate_n as_o sergius_n paulus_n act._n 13._o 7_o 12._o and_o there_o after_o convert_v to_o the_o faith_n paulus_n different_a be_v no_o less_o a_o civil_a deputy_n when_o heathen_a then_o when_o christian_n and_o not_o more_o a_o deputy_n as_o touch_v the_o essence_n of_o a_o magistrate_n when_o a_o christian_a believer_n than_o he_o be_v before_o when_o a_o heathen_a yet_o to_o be_v a_o magistrate_n and_o to_o be_v a_o believe_a magistrate_n be_v two_o different_a thing_n even_o as_o christianity_n be_v a_o noble_a ornament_n and_o a_o gracious_a accident_n and_o to_o be_v a_o magistrate_n be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o subject_a even_o as_o a_o man_n and_o the_o accident_n of_o the_o man_n be_v two_o different_a thing_n 6._o there_o be_v two_o thing_n here_o considerable_a in_o the_o magistrate_n office_n 1._o there_o be_v his_o jus_o and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d magistraticall_a power_n or_o the_o authority_n hability_n official_a the_o power_n of_o office_n to_o bear_v the_o sword_n 2._o there_o be_v aptitudo_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o special_a heavenly_a grace_n of_o well_o govern_v this_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o gift_n or_o grace_n of_o god_n to_o use_v that_o power_n for_o christ_n these_o two_o make_v one_o christian_a husband_n one_o christian_a captain_n physician_n master_n in_o relation_n to_o to_o the_o wife_n soldier_n sick_a servant_n now_o the_o magistrate_n heathen_a as_o magistrate_n even_o nero_n when_o the_o church_n of_o god_n be_v in_o his_o court_n and_o dominion_n have_v the_o same_o jus_o the_o same_o authority_n and_o official_a power_n to_o be_v a_o keeper_n of_o both_o table_n of_o the_o law_n and_o to_o defend_v the_o gospel_n and_o to_o command_v the_o preacher_n and_o synod_n to_o fulfil_v their_o charge_n and_o to_o see_v that_o the_o officer_n do_v their_o duty_n and_o to_o punish_v dumb_a dog_n idolater_n excommunicate_v person_n to_o drive_v away_o with_o the_o sword_n false_a teacher_n from_o the_o flock_n he_o have_v i_o say_v the_o same_o magistraticall_a power_n while_o he_o be_v a_o heatheâ—_n and_o when_o he_o be_v convert_v to_o the_o christian_a faith_n and_o he_o be_v equal_o head_n of_o man_n that_o profess_v christ_n when_o heathenish_a as_o when_o christian_a but_o in_o neither_o state_n be_v he_o the_o head_n of_o the_o body_n the_o church_n and_o you_o give_v not_o to_o cesar_n the_o thing_n that_o be_v caesar_n if_o you_o make_v convert_v nero_n because_o a_o magistrate_n now_o the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n and_o deny_v non-converted_n and_o heathenish_a nero_n to_o be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n for_o he_o be_v a_o magistrate_n with_o complete_a power_n of_o the_o sword_n in_o the_o one_o case_n as_o in_o the_o other_o that_o he_o neither_o do_v nor_o can_v use_v the_o sword_n for_o the_o church_n it_o be_v from_o nero_n his_o state_n of_o infidelity_n that_o he_o be_v in_o as_o a_o man_n and_o not_o the_o fault_n of_o his_o office_n for_o when_o paul_n say_v the_o husband_n be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o wife_n do_v he_o mean_v a_o christian_a husband_n only_o and_o exclude_v all_o heathen_a husband_n no_o for_o then_o the_o wife_n be_v not_o to_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o husband_n if_o a_o heathen_a and_o a_o unbeliever_n which_o be_v against_o paul_n mind_n 1_o cor._n 7._o and_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n but_o the_o convert_a magistrate_n who_o be_v before_o a_o heathen_a magistrate_n have_v a_o new_a aptitude_n faculty_n and_o grace_n to_o keep_v both_o table_n of_o the_o law_n and_o to_o govern_v in_o a_o civil_a way_n and_o indirect_o the_o affair_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n hence_o the_o adversary_n clear_o contradict_v themselves_o by_o confound_v those_o two_o a_o magistrate_n and_o a_o christian_a magistrate_n one_o while_o they_o give_v supreme_a power_n over_o the_o church_n to_o the_o magistrate_n as_o the_o magistrate_n sometime_o to_o the_o magistrate_n as_o christian_a so_o vtenbogard_a in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr officio_fw-la &_o authoritate_fw-la supremi_fw-la magistratus_fw-la christiani_n in_fw-la rebus_fw-la ecclesiasticis_fw-la p._n 7._o and_o p._n 8._o hoc_fw-la addo_fw-la ut_fw-la intelligatur_fw-la magistratum_fw-la cum_fw-la religionem_fw-la christianam_fw-la amplectitur_fw-la non_fw-la acquirere_fw-la novam_fw-la authoritatem_fw-la sed_fw-la quod_fw-la eam_fw-la authoritatem_fw-la quam_fw-la ante_fw-la etiam_fw-la in_o rebus_fw-la religiâ—nis_fw-la &_o â—ultus_fw-la divini_fw-la habebat_fw-la authoritatem_fw-la rectè_fw-la utitur_fw-la if_o the_o magistrate_n when_o he_o become_v a_o christian_n acquire_v no_o new_a authority_n as_o a_o magistrate_n but_o only_o use_v well_o his_o old_a authority_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n and_o of_o god_n worship_n which_o he_o have_v before_o while_o he_o be_v heathen_a as_o he_o say_v than_o the_o heathen_a magistrate_n as_o a_o magistrate_n have_v a_o supreme_a power_n in_o church_n matter_n and_o yet_o in_o the_o same_o place_n he_o draw_v the_o state_n of_o the_o question_n to_o a_o christian_a magistrate_n de_fw-fr solo_fw-la christiano_n magistratu_fw-la acturus_fw-la the_o arminian_n in_o their_o apology_n fol._n 297._o as_o say_v their_o declaration_n speak_v only_o of_o the_o christian_a magistrate_n and_o yet_o page_n 298._o potestati_fw-la enim_fw-la supremae_fw-la sive_fw-la architectonicae_fw-la qua_fw-la potestas_fw-la suprema_fw-la est_fw-la jus_o hoc_fw-la ut_fw-la competat_fw-la ratio_fw-la ordinis_fw-la sive_fw-la boni_fw-la regiminis_fw-la natura_fw-la sua_fw-la postulat_fw-la si_fw-la magistratui_fw-la qua_fw-la tali_fw-la jus_o ho_o competit_fw-la â—rgo_fw-la multo_fw-la magis_fw-la competit_fw-la magistratui_fw-la christiano_n sure_o if_o the_o magistrate_n in_o general_n and_o as_o the_o magistrate_n have_v a_o supreme_a authority_n in_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n such_o as_o the_o adversary_n contend_v for_o than_o the_o christian_a magistrate_n far_o more_o must_v be_v head_n of_o the_o church_n and_o so_o the_o magistrate_n as_o the_o magistrate_n must_v be_v supreme_a governor_n and_o judge_v in_o all_o ecclesiastical_a cause_n and_o in_o these_o same_o cause_n he_o must_v not_o be_v judge_n as_o a_o magistrate_n but_o as_o a_o christian_a nor_o can_v they_o make_v a_o christian_a magistrate_n à _fw-fr medium_n per_fw-la participationem_fw-la utriusque_fw-la extremi_fw-la a_o middle_a between_o a_o magistrate_n and_o a_o christian_n 1._o for_o where_o be_v there_o such_o a_o
can_v judge_v the_o heart_n or_o intention_n whether_o they_o do_v those_o with_o conscience_n to_o god_n and_o reverence_n and_o subjection_n of_o spirit_n to_o his_o holy_a law_n nor_o can_v the_o manner_n of_o do_v be_v prove_v by_o witness_n to_o the_o magistrate_n 2._o the_o magistrate_n as_o magistrate_n do_v not_o command_v what_o he_o do_v not_o praise_n or_o reward_n for_o well_o do_v be_v the_o object_n of_o the_o magistrate_n praise_v and_o reward_v power_n rom._n 13._o 3._o but_o as_o a_o magistrate_n he_o do_v not_o praise_n and_o reward_v the_o qualification_n or_o spirituality_n or_o sincerity_n of_o pastor_n dispense_n of_o word_n and_o seal_n if_o they_o feed_v the_o flock_n the_o magistrate_n be_v to_o take_v care_n they_o be_v reward_v with_o wage_n noâ—_n can_v the_o magistrate_n as_o the_o magistrate_n withhold_v praise_n or_o wage_n from_o labourer_n in_o the_o vineyard_n because_o they_o preach_v christ_n out_o of_o envy_n as_o some_o do_v phil._n 1._o 15._o or_o because_o they_o feed_v not_o the_o lamb_n out_o of_o a_o love_n to_o christ_n as_o they_o ought_v to_o do_v joh._n 21._o 15_o 16_o 17._o it_o be_v true_a magistrate_n as_o godly_a man_n may_v love_v and_o commend_v sincerity_n in_o faithful_a labourer_n and_o hate_v the_o contrary_a but_o this_o they_o do_v as_o christian_a man_n not_o as_o magistrate_n not_o by_o their_o office_n and_o authoritative_o 3._o magistrate_n command_v that_o as_o magistrate_n the_o not_o do_v of_o which_o they_o can_v aâ—_n magistrate_n punish_v with_o the_o sword_n for_o the_o object_n of_o their_o vindicative_a and_o revenge_a power_n be_v ill_o do_v rom._n 13._o 4._o but_o if_o pastor_n feed_v the_o flock_n and_o rule_v they_o the_o magistrate_n can_v use_v the_o sword_n against_o the_o feeder_n for_o that_o they_o want_v sincerity_n love_n cheerfulness_n in_o the_o manner_n of_o do_v these_o thing_n for_o the_o sword_n of_o the_o magistrate_n do_v only_o reach_v man_n for_o their_o external_a fact_n not_o for_o opinion_n in_o the_o mind_n not_o for_o crooked_a intention_n not_o for_o hollow-heartednesse_n hypocrisy_n infidelity_n in_o the_o manner_n or_o inward_a principle_n of_o the_o action_n ii_o asser_n when_o magistrate_n command_v churchman_n to_o do_v their_o duty_n and_o to_o feed_v the_o flock_n sincere_o and_o in_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n they_o do_v it_o not_o as_o magistrate_n but_o as_o touch_v the_o manner_n they_o may_v power_n exhort_v they_o to_o do_v their_o duty_n sincere_o cordial_o and_o zealous_o as_o godly_a man_n hence_o that_o charge_v that_o king_n jehoshaphat_n give_v to_o the_o priest_n and_o levite_n 2_o chron._n 19_o 9_o this_o shall_v you_o do_v in_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n faithful_o and_o with_o a_o perfect_a heart_n be_v a_o mix_a command_n as_o touch_v the_o judge_n of_o the_o people_n in_o all_o cause_n and_o controversy_n that_o shall_v come_v before_o they_o the_o king_n as_o king_n command_v they_o to_o do_v this_o but_o for_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o do_v of_o it_o that_o they_o shall_v do_v it_o faithful_o in_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o with_o a_o perfect_a heart_n this_o he_o command_v they_o not_o as_o a_o king_n but_o exhort_v they_o to_o it_o as_o a_o godly_a &_o religious_a man_n for_o 1._o any_o godly_a man_n may_v have_v say_v this_o and_o the_o king_n may_v have_v punish_v the_o levite_n and_o priest_n if_o they_o have_v not_o judge_v the_o cause_n according_a to_o the_o law_n but_o though_o they_o have_v not_o judge_v in_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o with_o a_o perfect_a heart_n yet_o can_v not_o the_o king_n as_o king_n have_v punish_v they_o therefore_o nor_o can_v any_o say_v that_o the_o spiritual_a exhortation_n of_o hezekiah_n 2_o chron._n 29._o to_o the_o priest_n and_o levite_n come_v from_o he_o as_o king_n but_o as_o from_o a_o grace_a and_o religious_a man_n as_o king_n he_o may_v command_v they_o to_o sanctify_v themselves_o legal_o for_o so_o they_o be_v to_o do_v by_o office_n and_o he_o may_v use_v the_o sword_n against_o they_o if_o they_o fail_v in_o that_o and_o as_o king_n he_o may_v command_v all_o external_a duty_n not_o only_o to_o churchman_n but_o to_o all_o other_o only_o he_o can_v punish_v they_o for_o fail_n in_o the_o spiritual_a manner_n of_o do_v external_a duty_n 2_o a_o spiritual_a and_o christian_a exhortation_n ex_fw-la conditione_n operis_fw-la and_o intrinsical_o have_v influence_n on_o the_o conscience_n to_o turn_v the_o soul_n to_o god_n but_o nothing_o that_o the_o magistrate_n can_v do_v as_o a_o magistrate_n have_v such_o a_o influence_n on_o the_o conscience_n all_o that_o he_o do_v as_o a_o magistrate_n and_o direct_o be_v towards_o the_o outward_a man_n by_o reward_n and_o punishment_n if_o the_o magistrate_n remove_v false_a teacher_n and_o wolf_n which_o will_v devour_v the_o flock_n and_o if_o that_o work_n upon_o the_o conscience_n it_o be_v indirect_o and_o by_o accident_n for_o quoad_fw-la actus_fw-la imperatos_fw-la he_o can_v command_v that_o the_o gospel_n which_o have_v a_o kindly_a and_o intrinsical_a power_n to_o work_v upon_o the_o conscience_n be_v preach_v if_o the_o magistrate_n convince_v the_o conscience_n of_o a_o murderer_n that_o he_o have_v fail_v against_o the_o law_n of_o god_n he_o do_v not_o that_o as_o a_o magistrate_n but_o as_o a_o godly_a and_o religious_a man_n he_o may_v convince_v he_o as_o a_o magistrate_n that_o he_o have_v fail_v against_o the_o law_n of_o the_o state_n and_o band_n of_o humane_a society_n and_o external_a peace_n and_o scarce_o that_o for_o ignorantia_fw-la juris_fw-la nemimeâ—â—_n excusat_fw-la obj._n 1_o it_o may_v be_v object_v against_o this_o if_o the_o elder_n not_o only_o omit_v to_o do_v their_o duty_n but_o also_o if_o they_o err_v in_o the_o nature_n and_o quality_n of_o what_o they_o do_v the_o magistrate_n be_v to_o punish_v ergo_fw-la the_o magistrate_n not_o only_o command_v the_o church_n to_o do_v the_o external_a fact_n but_o also_o command_v the_o fact_n with_o such_o and_o such_o quality_n the_o antecedent_n be_v prove_v because_o the_o magistrate_n not_o only_o punish_v the_o omission_n of_o a_o church_n duty_n as_o if_o pastor_n preach_v not_o but_o also_o if_o they_o preach_v not_o â—alâ—_n modo_fw-la orthodox_n and_o sound_a doctrine_n ans_fw-fr we_o never_o deny_v but_o the_o magistrate_n command_v both_o the_o exercise_n of_o church_n power_n simple_o and_o the_o manâ—er_n and_o such_o qualification_n as_o be_v external_a and_o obvious_a to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o magistrate_n such_o as_o blasphemous_a and_o false_a doctrine_n be_v but_o we_o deny_v that_o as_o a_o magistrate_n he_o do_v command_v those_o thing_n that_o arâ—_n internal_a and_o invisible_a that_o be_v the_o spirituallity_n of_o the_o action_n he_o can_v exhort_v and_o stir_v man_n up_o to_o the_o spirituallity_n and_o sincerity_n of_o do_v as_o a_o godly_a and_o christian_n man_n obj._n 2._o the_o pastor_n and_o guide_n of_o the_o church_n as_o such_o do_v only_o command_v external_a obedience_n for_o they_o can_v only_o in_o â—oro_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la in_o the_o court_n of_o the_o church_n censure_v external_a disobedience_n before_o man_n the_o heart_n and_o sincerity_n thereof_o be_v no_o more_o obvious_a to_o the_o eye_n of_o elder_n then_o of_o magistrate_n ans_fw-fr 1._o i_o deny_v the_o connexion_n of_o the_o antecedent_n for_o elder_n may_v command_v as_o elder_n more_o than_o the_o not_o do_v of_o which_o they_o can_v censure_v which_o the_o magistrate_n can_v do_v for_o elder_n have_v commit_v to_o they_o the_o word_n of_o reconciliation_n as_o the_o ambassador_n of_o christ_n now_o the_o word_n have_v a_o immediate_a influence_n on_o the_o conscience_n on_o the_o thought_n and_o intent_n of_o the_o heart_n 2_o cor._n 5._o 18_o 19_o 20._o 1_o cor._n 3._o 5._o 1_o cor._n 4._o 15._o ps_n 19_o 7._o heb._n 4._o 12_o 13._o and_o therefore_o their_o ministry_n have_v action_n on_o the_o thought_n yet_o can_v they_o not_o in_o the_o external_a court_n of_o the_o church_n censure_v the_o thought_n as_o not_o be_v able_a to_o see_v they_o but_o the_o gospel_n which_o they_o preach_v can_v arraign_v the_o conscience_n and_o thought_n 2_o cor._n 10._o 4_o 5._o but_o the_o magistrate_n carry_v not_o such_o a_o message_n and_o therefore_o his_o magistraticall_a command_n can_v reach_v no_o far_o than_o his_o temporal_a praise_n and_o reward_n and_o his_o sword_n and_o that_o be_v commensurable_a and_o of_o equal_a latitude_n with_o those_o obj._n 3_o the_o object_n of_o the_o magistrate_n power_n be_v well_o do_v and_o ill_o do_v both_o civil_a and_o also_o supernatural_a both_o for_o the_o first_o table_n or_o as_o well_o for_o the_o spiritual_a act_n of_o worship_n and_o religion_n in_o the_o first_o table_n as_o for_o act_n of_o justice_n and_o mercy_n
devil_n god_n save_o the_o magistrate_n datur_fw-la tertium_fw-la he_o be_v for_o christ_n as_o a_o christian_a and_o as_o a_o christian_a but_o as_o a_o magistrate_n he_o be_v not_o for_o christ_n as_o mediator_n that_o be_v as_o have_v his_o office_n of_o christ_n as_o mediator_n and_o be_v from_o christ_n a_o magistrate_n that_o be_v as_o m._n coleman_n expound_v it_o a_o officer_n have_v power_n of_o both_o the_o sword_n for_o mr._n coleman_n say_v p._n 20._o christian_n magistracy_n be_v a_o ecclesiastical_a administration_n ergo_fw-la he_o have_v the_o power_n of_o the_o spiritual_a sword_n and_o paul_n rom._n 13._o say_v he_o have_v from_o god_n the_o power_n of_o the_o other_o sword_n yea_o we_o can_v say_v that_o a_o magistrate_n as_o a_o magistrate_n or_o a_o minister_n as_o a_o minister_n be_v either_o redeem_v and_o save_v in_o christ_n nor_o no_o redeem_a or_o no_o save_v in_o christ_n but_o in_o another_o reduplication_n the_o magistrate_n as_o a_o magistrate_n be_v not_o redeem_v but_o as_o a_o elect_a man_n nor_o be_v he_o damn_v or_o not_o redeem_v as_o a_o magistrate_n but_o as_o a_o reprobate_n and_o a_o unbelieved_a man_n and_o the_o like_a i_o say_v of_o a_o minister_n he_o that_o be_v not_o with_o christ_n as_o his_o immediate_a and_o supreme_a swordbearer_n be_v not_o against_o christ_n for_o so_o all_o the_o world_n except_o the_o prince_n shall_v be_v against_o he_o obj._n 5._o the_o magistrate_n as_o he_o defend_v the_o body_n and_o good_n so_o also_o the_o the_o fame_n of_o man_n hence_o what_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o good_a or_o ill_a report_n be_v judge_v by_o the_o magistrate_n who_o may_v put_v ill_a doer_n to_o shame_n judg._n c._n 187._o but_o church_n scandal_n blasphemy_n heresy_n apostasy_n be_v matter_n of_o ill_a report_n and_o of_o shame_n ergo_fw-la they_o be_v to_o be_v judge_v by_o the_o magistrate_n ans_fw-fr non_fw-la concluditur_fw-la negatum_fw-la we_o deny_v not_o but_o the_o magistrate_n may_v judge_v and_o put_v to_o shame_v offender_n but_o it_o be_v civil_a shame_n by_o which_o the_o magistrate_n judge_v any_o offender_n to_o be_v a_o evil_a citizen_n and_o hurtful_a member_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n judg._n 18._o 17._o the_o church_n have_v no_o power_n thus_o to_o judge_v or_o thus_o to_o put_v to_o shame_n but_o there_o be_v a_o ecclesiastical_a shame_n in_o which_o the_o church_n judge_v whether_o such_o a_o man_n be_v a_o sound_n and_o faithful_a subject_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n or_o a_o hurtful_a member_n of_o the_o church_n and_o of_o this_o shame_n speak_v paul_n 2_o thess_n 3._o 14._o keep_v no_o company_n with_o he_o that_o he_o may_v be_v ashamed_a and_o the_o same_o way_n we_o be_v to_o distinguish_v a_o good_a name_n for_o it_o be_v a_o honour_n that_o it_o be_v say_v of_o any_o man_n as_o psal_n 87._o this_o man_n be_v bear_v in_o zion_n obj._n 6._o what_o the_o magistrate_n as_o a_o magistrate_n punish_v that_o as_o a_o magistrate_n he_o judge_v but_o as_o a_o magistrate_n he_o punish_v idolatry_n and_o heresy_n ergo_fw-la as_o a_o magistrate_n he_o judge_v it_o ans_fw-fr what_o the_o magistrate_n punish_v that_o he_o judge_v distinguo_fw-la what_o he_o punish_v that_o he_o judge_v the_o way_n that_o he_o punish_v for_o as_o he_o punish_v civil_o and_o with_o the_o sword_n so_o he_o judge_v in_o a_o civil_a way_n not_o as_o a_o church_n scandal_n but_o as_o a_o civil_a disturbance_n 2._o in_o a_o constitute_v church_n by_o a_o subsequent_a judge_v after_o those_o who_o lip_n shall_v preserve_v knowledge_n have_v judge_v it_o to_o be_v idolatry_n and_o heresy_n he_o be_v to_o judge_v it_o and_o in_o order_n to_o corporal_a punishment_n its_o true_a and_o thus_o the_o major_n be_v grant_v but_o the_o assumption_n be_v false_a for_o the_o magistrate_n judge_v nothing_o as_o scandalous_a no_o idolatry_n or_o heresy_n with_o a_o antecedent_n judgement_n and_o with_o order_n to_o ecclesiastical_a punishment_n to_o gain_v the_o soul_n obj._n but_o there_o be_v no_o other_o judge_v or_o punish_v require_v but_o such_o as_o the_o magistrate_n inflict_v ans_fw-fr this_o be_v a_o false_a principle_n and_o evert_v all_o church_n government_n obj._n 7._o but_o so_o you_o make_v two_o supreme_a magistrate_n the_o king_n and_o the_o church_n two_o collateral_a supremacy_n yet_o so_o as_o the_o magistrate_n conscience_n lie_v under_o the_o foot_n of_o the_o church_n ans_fw-fr the_o church_n have_v a_o ministry_n no_o dominion_n of_o magistracy_n 2._o there_o be_v a_o collaterality_n without_o equality_n the_o magistrate_n be_v high_a and_o worthy_a the_o other_o have_v no_o dignity_n no_o supereminency_n but_o to_o be_v authoritative_a declarer_n of_o the_o mind_n of_o christ_n 3._o the_o magistrate_n be_v no_o more_o tie_v to_o the_o judgement_n of_o a_o synod_n or_o church_n than_o any_o private_a man_n be_v tie_v in_o his_o practice_n the_o tie_n in_o discipline_n and_o in_o all_o synodical_a act_n and_o determination_n be_v here_o as_o it_o be_v in_o preach_v the_o word_n the_o tie_n be_v secondary_a conditional_a with_o limitation_n in_o so_o far_o as_o it_o agree_v with_o the_o word_n not_o absolute_o oblige_v not_o papal_a qua_fw-la or_o because_o command_v or_o because_o determine_v by_o the_o church_n and_o such_o as_o magistrate_n and_o all_o christian_n may_v reject_v when_o contrary_a to_o or_o not_o warrant_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n obj._n 8._o but_o pastor_n have_v authority_n equal_o immediate_a and_o independent_a under_o god_n as_o the_o magistrate_n have_v and_o what_o more_o can_v they_o have_v except_o the_o crown_n and_o sceptre_n be_v not_o this_o a_o emulous_a and_o odious_a equality_n beside_o a_o collaterality_n hence_o they_o cry_v the_o liberty_n the_o liberty_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n the_o right_a the_o power_n of_o the_o church_n be_v take_v away_o so_o often_o as_o the_o magistrate_n punish_v scandal_n ans_fw-fr non-subordination_a can_v never_o infer_v equality_n who_o deny_v that_o the_o magistrate_n may_v command_v the_o husband_n and_o wife_n to_o do_v a_o duty_n to_o each_o other_o the_o father_n not_o to_o provoke_v the_o son_n the_o son_n not_o to_o disobey_v the_o father_n the_o pastor_n and_o people_n the_o master_n and_o servant_n the_o captain_n and_o soldier_n to_o do_v a_o duty_n each_o one_o to_o another_o and_o there_o be_v a_o proper_a right_n and_o liberty_n and_o power_n immediate_o give_v by_o god_n without_o the_o king_n or_o magistrate_n interpose_v of_o their_o authority_n to_o all_o these_o the_o king_n authority_n make_v not_o the_o man_n a_o father_n nor_o the_o son_n subject_n to_o the_o father_n nor_o the_o servant_n to_o the_o master_n nor_o the_o soldier_n to_o the_o commander_n god_n immediate_o make_v those_o power_n and_o god_n in_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n have_v give_v a_o power_n to_o the_o father_n over_o the_o son_n without_o the_o magistrate_n yea_o though_o there_o have_v never_o be_v a_o magistrate_n in_o the_o world_n so_o the_o pastor_n and_o elder_n by_o divine_a institution_n have_v a_o power_n and_o liberty_n to_o feed_v and_o govern_v the_o flock_n over_o which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v make_v they_o overseer_n and_o set_v they_o over_o as_o those_o who_o must_v give_v a_o account_n to_o the_o great_a shepherd_n act_v 20._o 28_o 29._o 1_o thes_n 5._o 12_o 13._o heb._n 13._o 17._o 1_o tim._n 5._o 17._o now_o it_o no_o more_o follow_v that_o all_o father_n be_v equal_a to_o the_o magistrate_n all_o master_n all_o captain_n to_o the_o king_n then_o that_o the_o church_n or_o pastor_n be_v equal_a to_o the_o king_n for_o father_n master_n captain_n husband_n have_v immediate_o from_o god_n in_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n a_o supreme_a a_o high_a and_o independent_a authority_n as_o the_o church_n have_v without_o any_o intervention_n of_o the_o will_n or_o authority_n of_o king_n or_o any_o earthly_a magistrate_n and_o without_o any_o subordination_n as_o they_o be_v such_o to_o the_o prince_n 2._o the_o emulation_n between_o the_o magistrate_n and_o pastor_n be_v no_o more_o in_o point_n of_o government_n then_o in_o point_n of_o preach_v exhort_v rebuke_v even_o of_o king_n and_o all_o that_o be_v in_o authority_n now_o we_o have_v both_o demonstrate_v from_o the_o word_n and_o have_v the_o grant_v of_o adversary_n that_o in_o point_n of_o preach_v and_o rebuke_v the_o pastor_n have_v a_o immediate_a supremacy_n and_o independency_n under_o jesus_n christ_n and_o all_o emulation_n here_o be_v from_o man_n who_o will_v noâ—_n submit_v to_o the_o yoke_n of_o christ_n 3._o if_o the_o magistrate_n shall_v usurp_v over_o husband_n and_o master_n and_o father_n their_o jus_o maritale_fw-it herile_a paterum_fw-la and_o spoil_v they_o of_o husband-power_n and_o masterly_a and_o fatherly_a power_n as_o our_o adversary_n counsel_v the_o magistrate_n to_o take_v
or_o state_n a_o power_n to_o unjustice_n ad_fw-la malum_fw-la nâ—â—la_fw-la est_fw-la potestas_fw-la obj._n 14._o how_o can_v the_o magistrate_n determine_v what_o the_o true_a church_n and_o ordinance_n be_v and_o then_o set_v they_o up_o with_o the_o power_n of_o the_o sword_n and_o how_o can_v he_o give_v judgement_n of_o a_o â—alse_a church_n false_a ministry_n false_a doctrine_n and_o false_a ordinance_n and_o so_o pull_v they_o down_o by_o the_o sword_n and_o yet_o you_o say_v the_o magistrate_n be_v to_o give_v no_o spiritual_a judgement_n of_o these_o nor_o have_v he_o any_o spiritual_a power_n for_o these_o â—22_n end_n and_o purpose_n bloody_a tenent_n ans_fw-fr the_o magistrate_n judge_n of_o these_o as_o a_o magistrate_n not_o in_o a_o pastoral_n way_n or_o ecclesiastical_o for_o then_o by_o office_n he_o shall_v be_v a_o preacher_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o civil_o as_o they_o be_v agreeable_a or_o contrary_a to_o the_o law_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n make_v concern_v religion_n and_o in_o order_n to_o the_o civil_a praise_n and_o reward_n of_o stipend_n wage_n or_o benefice_n or_o to_o the_o bodily_a punishment_n inflict_v by_o the_o sword_n rom._n 13._o 4_o 5._o so_o though_o the_o object_n be_v spiritual_a yet_o the_o judge_a be_v civil_a and_o the_o magistrate_n power_n in_o set_v up_o true_a or_o pull_v down_o false_a ordinance_n be_v objective_o spiritual_a or_o civil_o good_a or_o ill_o to_o speak_v so_o against_o the_o duty_n or_o agreeable_a to_o that_o which_o man_n owe_v as_o they_o be_v member_n of_o a_o civil_a incorporation_n a_o city_n or_o commonwealth_n but_o the_o same_o power_n of_o the_o magistrate_n be_v formal_o essential_o in_o itself_o civil_a and_o of_o this_o world_n chap._n xxvi_o quest_n 22._o whether_o appeal_n be_v to_o be_v make_v from_o the_o assembly_n of_o the_o church_n to_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n king_n or_o parliament_n and_o of_o paul_n his_o appeal_n to_o cesar_n for_o the_o clear_a explanation_n of_o the_o question_n its_o possible_a these_o consideration_n may_v help_v to_o give_v light_n 1._o there_o be_v these_o opinion_n touch_v the_o point_n some_o exclude_v the_o magistrate_n from_o all_o care_n 18._o of_o church-discipline_n â—_o as_o jesuit_n and_o papist_n will_v have_v prince_n not_o to_o examine_v what_o the_o church_n the_o pope_n and_o the_o curse_a clergy_n of_o rome_n decree_n in_o their_o synod_n to_o these_o the_o sorbonist_n of_o paris_n oppose_v and_o the_o parliament_n of_o france_n cause_n to_o be_v burn_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o hangman_n any_o write_n of_o jesuit_n that_o diminish_v the_o just_a right_n of_o the_o magistrate_n 2._o those_o who_o in_o the_o low-countries_n do_v remonstrate_v under_o the_o name_n of_o arminian_n as_o they_o be_v call_v hold_v that_o the_o magistrate_n ought_v to_o tolerate_v all_o religion_n even_o turkism_n and_o judaism_n not_o except_v because_o the_o conscience_n of_o man_n can_v be_v compel_v some_o of_o they_o be_v socinian_n as_o henry_n slatius_n who_o say_v right_o down_o he_o that_o use_v the_o sword_n or_o seek_v a_o magistracy_n eccleâ—iasticall_a be_v not_o a_o christian_a yea_o war_n be_v against_o the_o command_n of_o jesus_n christ_n or_o in_o any_o term_n to_o kill_v any_o say_v henry_n welsingius_fw-la episcopius_n their_o chief_a man_n will_v have_v the_o magistrate_n go_v no_o further_o then_o real_a or_o bodily_a mulct_n or_o fine_n joan._n geisteranus_n pronounce_v it_o unlawful_a to_o be_v a_o magistrate_n to_o use_v the_o sword_n but_o all_o say_v the_o magistrate_n ought_v not_o to_o use_v the_o sword_n against_o heretic_n blasphemer_n idolater_n or_o against_o any_o man_n for_o his_o conscience_n or_o religion_n 3._o those_o that_o think_v the_o magistrate_n bear_v the_o sword_n lawful_o yet_o do_v confine_v he_o to_o the_o defence_n of_o the_o half_a of_o god_n law_n the_o duty_n of_o the_o second_o table_n and_o not_o to_o these_o all_o but_o to_o such_o as_o border_v not_o direct_o on_o conscience_n for_o if_o some_o shall_v sacrifice_v their_o child_n to_o molech_n and_o devil_n as_o some_o do_v the_o magistrate_n be_v not_o to_o punish_v they_o it_o be_v a_o joint_n of_o their_o religion_n and_o a_o matter_n of_o conscience_n and_o all_o these_o will_v be_v find_v to_o give_v to_o the_o magistrate_n as_o the_o magistrate_n just_a as_o little_a as_o jesuit_n do_v in_o the_o matter_n of_o religion_n and_o that_o be_v right_o down_o nothing_o except_o possible_o the_o magistrate_n be_v of_o their_o religion_n only_o who_o he_o govern_v only_o as_o a_o christian_a man_n the_o magistrate_n have_v more_o with_o these_o then_o with_o papist_n 4._o erastus_n give_v all_o in_o doctrine_n and_o discipline_n both_o in_o power_n and_o exercise_v to_o the_o magistrate_n even_o to_o the_o dispense_n of_o word_n and_o sacrament_n 5._o other_o forsake_v erastus_n in_o a_o little_a but_o follow_v he_o in_o the_o main_a deny_v power_n of_o order_n 2._o power_n of_o internal_a jurisdiction_n grant_v to_o he_o all_o the_o external_a government_n of_o the_o church_n 6._o we_o hold_v that_o the_o magistrate_n keep_v both_o table_n of_o the_o law_n and_o that_o he_o have_v a_o inspection_n in_o a_o civil_a coactive_a way_n in_o preserve_v both_o table_n of_o the_o law_n but_o that_o he_o be_v not_o as_o a_o magistrate_n a_o member_n of_o the_o church_n but_o as_o a_o christian_a only_o 2._o the_o exercise_n of_o discipline_n be_v one_o thing_n and_o the_o exercise_n of_o it_o as_o the_o modus_fw-la the_o way_n of_o exercise_v of_o it_o either_o in_o relation_n to_o ecclesiastical_a constitution_n or_o in_o relation_n to_o the_o politic_a and_o civil_a law_n of_o a_o commonwealth_n be_v a_o far_a other_o thing_n 3._o as_o the_o church_n be_v to_o approve_v and_o commend_v the_o just_a sentence_n of_o the_o civil_a judge_n in_o punish_v ill_a doer_n but_o only_o conditional_o in_o so_o far_o as_o it_o be_v just_a so_o be_v the_o magistrate_n oblige_v to_o follow_v ratify_v and_o with_o his_o civil_a sanction_n to_o confirm_v the_o sound_a constitution_n of_o the_o church_n but_o conditional_o not_o absolute_o and_o blind_o but_o in_o so_o far_o as_o they_o agree_v with_o the_o word_n of_o god_n 4._o hence_o there_o be_v a_o wrong_v of_o the_o church_n as_o the_o church_n and_o a_o civil_a wrong_v of_o the_o magistrate_n as_o the_o magistrate_n or_o of_o the_o member_n of_o the_o church_n as_o such_o or_o of_o the_o member_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n as_o such_o the_o former_a and_o the_o latter_a both_o can_v belong_v to_o one_o judicature_n no_o more_o than_o the_o fail_n of_o a_o painter_n against_o the_o precept_n of_o art_n because_o he_o have_v draw_v the_o colour_n proportion_n and_o the_o countenance_n beside_o the_o sampler_n and_o the_o fail_v not_o against_o art_n but_o against_o the_o law_n of_o the_o king_n in_o that_o he_o have_v lavish_v out_o too_o much_o gold_n in_o the_o draw_n of_o the_o image_n do_v belong_v to_o one_o judgement_n for_o the_o painter_n as_o a_o painter_n according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o art_n must_v judge_v of_o the_o former_a and_o the_o magistrate_n as_o a_o magistrate_n of_o the_o latter_a 5._o a_o appellation_n be_v one_o thing_n and_o the_o complaint_n of_o a_o oppress_a be_v man_n be_v another_o thing_n or_o a_o provocation_n to_o a_o competent_a judge_n be_v one_o thing_n and_o the_o refugium_fw-la the_o refuge_n and_o flee_v of_o a_o oppress_a man_n to_o a_o high_a power_n be_v another_o thing_n if_o the_o church_n err_v and_o fail_v against_o the_o law_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o matter_n and_o decree_n the_o man_n to_o be_v a_o heretic_n who_o be_v none_o and_o that_o to_o be_v heresy_n which_o be_v truth_n the_o oppressed_a man_n in_o a_o constitute_v church_n may_v have_v his_o refuge_n to_o the_o godly_a magistrate_n and_o complain_v but_o he_o can_v appeal_v for_o a_o appellation_n be_v from_o a_o err_a judge_n to_o a_o high_a judge_n in_o eadem_fw-la sâ—rie_n in_o the_o same_o nature_n and_o kind_n of_o judicature_n as_o from_o a_o civil_a court_n to_o a_o high_a civil_a court_n and_o from_o a_o ecclesiastical_a court_n to_o a_o high_a as_o suppose_v the_o church_n of_o antioch_n judge_v that_o the_o gentile_n must_v be_v circumcise_v the_o godly_a there_o may_v appeal_v to_o the_o judgement_n of_o apostle_n and_o elder_n in_o a_o council_n convene_v from_o antioch_n and_o jerusalem_n both_o and_o therefore_o because_o the_o magistrate_n can_v no_o more_o judge_v what_o be_v heresy_n what_o truth_n as_o a_o magistrate_n than_o he_o can_v dispense_v word_n and_o sacrament_n a_o appeal_n can_v be_v make_v to_o he_o who_o be_v no_o more_o a_o judge_n ex_fw-la officio_fw-la nor_o he_o can_v dispense_v the_o sacrament_n ex_fw-la officio_fw-la but_o a_o complaint_n may_v be_v make_v to_o the_o magistrate_n if_o the_o church_n
to_o the_o jew_n if_o it_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o wrong_n and_o wicked_a lewdness_n o_o you_o jew_n reason_n be_v that_o i_o shall_v bear_v with_o you_o 15._o but_o if_o it_o be_v a_o question_n of_o word_n and_o name_n and_o of_o your_o law_n look_v you_o to_o it_o for_o i_o will_v be_v no_o judge_n of_o such_o matter_n ergo_fw-la to_o the_o roman_n all_o the_o blasphemy_n of_o the_o jewish_a law_n be_v not_o a_o matter_n of_o wicked_a lewdness_n nor_o of_o death_n now_o the_o story_n be_v clear_a they_o be_v seek_v paul_n life_n and_o for_o name_n and_o word_n the_o jew_n shall_v not_o reach_v paul_n nor_o move_v the_o roman_n to_o put_v to_o death_n a_o roman_a except_o they_o can_v prove_v sedition_n or_o treason_n against_o he_o and_o act_n 25._o festus_n say_v to_o agrippa_n that_o the_o priest_n and_o elder_n desire_v to_o have_v judgement_n against_o paul_n 18._o but_o against_o he_o they_o bring_v no_o accusation_n of_o such_o thing_n as_o i_o suppose_v 19_o but_o have_v certain_a question_n against_o he_o of_o their_o own_o superstition_n and_o of_o one_o jesus_n who_o be_v dead_a who_o paul_n affirm_v to_o be_v alive_a here_o it_o be_v clear_a all_o be_v but_o word_n nothing_o worthy_a of_o death_n which_o the_o jew_n chief_o intend_v therefore_o they_o accuse_v he_o of_o treason_n as_o we_o may_v collect_v from_o paul_n apology_n act_v 25._o 8._o neither_o against_o the_o law_n of_o the_o jew_n neither_o against_o the_o temple_n nor_o yet_o against_o cesar_n have_v i_o offend_v any_o thing_n at_o all_o therefore_o act._n 24._o tertullus_n a_o witty_a man_n burden_v paul_n with_o that_o which_o may_v cost_v he_o his_o head_n v_o 5._o for_o we_o have_v find_v this_o man_n a_o pestilent_a fellow_n a_o mover_n of_o sedition_n among_o all_o the_o jew_n throughout_o all_o the_o world_n see_v act_n 21._o 38._o of_o all_o which_o though_o blasphemy_n according_a to_o the_o jewish_a law_n be_v something_o yet_o sedition_n to_o the_o roman_n who_o only_o now_o have_v power_n of_o paul_n life_n be_v all_o and_o some_o and_o when_o the_o deputy_n count_v so_o little_a of_o religion_n the_o jew_n know_v sedition_n and_o treason_n against_o cesar_n behoove_v to_o do_v the_o turn_n and_o paul_n see_v they_o pursue_v he_o for_o his_o life_n appeal_v to_o cesar_n to_o be_v judge_v in_o that_o now_o except_o the_o adversary_n prove_v that_o paul_n refer_v the_o resurrection_n of_o jesus_n and_o of_o the_o dead_a and_o his_o preach_v christ_n and_o the_o abolish_n of_o sacrifice_n the_o temple_n the_o ceremonial_a law_n to_o be_v judicial_o determine_v by_o nero_n as_o by_o the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n they_o prove_v nothing_o against_o we_o hence_o their_o chief_a argument_n be_v soon_o answer_v in_o what_o cause_n paul_n be_v accuse_v of_o the_o jew_n in_o that_o he_o appeal_v to_o cesar_n but_o he_o be_v accuse_v not_o for_o his_o sedition_n but_o for_o his_o doctrine_n act._n 26._o 18._o ergo_fw-la paul_n appeal_v to_o cesar_n in_o the_o cause_n of_o doctrine_n not_o of_o sedition_n for_o 1._o the_o major_n be_v dubious_a for_o in_o what_o cause_n he_o be_v accuse_v of_o his_o head_n which_o be_v the_o intent_n of_o the_o jew_n in_o that_o he_o appeal_v true_a but_o in_o what_o cause_n he_o be_v accuse_v in_o all_o and_o every_o article_n of_o the_o point_n of_o his_o accusation_n and_o challenge_n i_o deny_v that_o for_o as_o touch_v doctrinal_n and_o his_o be_v judge_v by_o a_o lawful_a church_n and_o right_o constitute_v he_o appeal_v neither_o from_o the_o sanedrim_n nor_o from_o festus_n but_o decline_v festus_n nor_o in_o these_o do_v he_o appeal_v to_o cesar_n he_o only_o appeal_v in_o all_o case_n which_o may_v concern_v his_o head_n and_o blood_n 2._o the_o assumption_n be_v false_a for_o he_o be_v accuse_v of_o sedition_n as_o be_v evident_a from_o act._n 25._o 8._o and_o 24._o 5._o 3._o though_o the_o priest_n and_o elder_n be_v most_o corrupt_a man_n yet_o that_o they_o believe_v that_o cesar_n or_o bloody_a nero_n his_o lip_n shall_v preserve_v knowledge_n and_o that_o the_o law_n shall_v be_v seek_v from_o the_o mouth_n of_o nero_n as_o the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n can_v never_o be_v prove_v which_o must_v be_v prove_v to_o justify_v paul_n appeal_n in_o the_o term_n of_o the_o adversary_n obj._n but_o may_v not_o nero_n accuse_v paul_n that_o he_o dare_v preach_v his_o jesus_n christ_n in_o the_o emperor_n dominion_n ans_fw-fr if_o his_o dominion_n be_v the_o christian_a church_n conquer_v by_o his_o sword_n he_o may_v accuse_v as_o he_o conquer_v that_o be_v he_o may_v oppress_v the_o conscience_n of_o man_n in_o accuse_v as_o he_o oppress_v they_o in_o their_o body_n and_o liberty_n in_o the_o conquer_a of_o they_o but_o he_o may_v not_o nation_n as_o a_o conqueror_n accuse_v they_o for_o their_o conscience_n he_o may_v if_o he_o conquer_v those_o that_o worship_n satan_n cause_n instruct_v they_o in_o all_o meekness_n and_o lenity_n but_o this_o he_o do_v by_o the_o sword_n as_o a_o christian_a ruler_n to_o enlarge_v the_o dominion_n of_o christ_n for_o when_o â—â—_o conquer_v their_o body_n it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v think_v that_o he_o conquer_v their_o soul_n or_o acquire_v any_o new_a dominion_n over_o their_o conscience_n but_o though_o he_o do_v as_o a_o magistrate_n command_v they_o to_o be_v instruct_v i_o doubt_v if_o he_o have_v a_o negative_a voice_n in_o impose_v any_o religion_n that_o he_o will_v though_o they_o be_v heathen_n though_o some_o learned_a divine_n say_v be_v have_v a_o definitive_a voice_n in_o set_v up_o what_o religion_n he_o will_v or_o tollerate_v it_o i_o conceive_v though_o he_o have_v a_o definitive_a voice_n in_o erect_v the_o only_a true_a religion_n in_o his_o heathenish_a dominion_n when_o there_o be_v no_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n there_o yet_o not_o for_o any_o false_a religion_n that_o be_v of_o perpetual_a truth_n god_n never_o give_v authority_n or_o power_n of_o the_o sword_n to_o do_v ill_a ad_fw-la malum_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la potestas_fw-la what_o other_o thing_n videlius_n and_o vtenbogard_a have_v on_o the_o contrary_a be_v answer_v hence_o 33._o we_o ask_v 1._o if_o the_o intrinsical_a end_n of_o judge_v and_o censure_v ecclesiastical_o be_v not_o the_o enlighten_v of_o the_o mind_n the_o gain_n of_o soul_n and_o if_o nero_n or_o christian_a or_o heathen_a magistrate_n be_v appoint_v for_o that_o spiritual_a end_n 2._o if_o paul_n aim_v to_o refer_v the_o judge_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o nero_n 3._o if_o paul_n know_v the_o sanedrim_n seek_v his_o blood_n not_o the_o gain_n of_o his_o soul_n may_v not_o appeal_v to_o the_o magistrate_n to_o save_v his_o life_n 4._o if_o it_o be_v not_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n dictate_v in_o paul_n so_o to_o do_v and_o not_o any_o positive_a constitution_n of_o the_o magistrate_n headship_n over_o the_o church_n and_o gospel_n 5._o if_o the_o ecclesiastical_a judicature_n will_v swell_v without_o its_o sphere_n of_o activity_n to_o dispose_v of_o the_o life_n and_o blood_n of_o the_o saint_n if_o then_o the_o state_n of_o the_o question_n be_v not_o change_v and_o if_o then_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o appeal_v and_o decline_v and_o provoke_v to_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n 4._o moreover_o paul_n appeal_v not_o to_o cesar_n in_o ordine_fw-la ad_fw-la censuram_fw-la auâ—_n penâ—m_fw-la ecclesiasticam_fw-la in_o order_n to_o a_o church_n censure_n as_o if_o he_o think_v cesar_n shall_v principal_o excommunicate_v and_o cast_v he_o out_o of_o the_o synagogue_n or_o judge_v he_o in_o a_o ecclesiastical_a way_n whether_o he_o have_v do_v or_o preach_v against_o the_o temple_n and_o law_n of_o moses_n or_o not_o which_o must_v be_v prove_v if_o the_o adversary_n will_v prove_v a_o proper_a appeal_n from_o the_o church_n to_o the_o prince_n which_o be_v now_o our_o question_n all_o this_o which_o be_v our_o mind_n be_v well_o explain_v by_o our_o countryman_n joh._n camero_n prelectio_fw-la in_o mat._n 18._o 15._o p._n 151._o christiani_n principes_fw-la sunt_fw-la precipui_fw-la in_o ecclesia_fw-la in_o sensu_fw-la diviso_fw-la sunt_fw-la precipui_fw-la et_fw-la sunt_fw-la in_o ecclesia_fw-la non_fw-la in_o sensu_fw-la conjuncto_fw-la non_fw-la sunt_fw-la precâ—pui_fw-la ecclesiastici_fw-la non_fw-la enim_fw-la obtinent_fw-la principes_fw-la directe_v authoritatem_fw-la ecclesiasticam_fw-la sed_fw-la indirectè_fw-la non_fw-la quod_fw-la velimus_fw-la ulla_fw-la in_o causa_fw-la ullum_fw-la eximi_fw-la jurisdictione_n principis_fw-la sed_fw-la quia_fw-la ejus_fw-la jurisdictio_fw-la non_fw-la nisi_fw-la per_fw-la media_fw-la ecclesiastica_fw-la pertinet_fw-la ad_fw-la conscientiam_fw-la nempe_fw-la princeps_fw-la non_fw-la predicat_fw-la evangelium_fw-la non_fw-la ligat_fw-la et_fw-la solvit_fw-la peceatores_fw-la at_o de_fw-fr officio_fw-la principis_fw-la est_fw-la dare_v operam_fw-la ut_fw-la sint_fw-la qui_fw-la predicent_fw-la evangelium_fw-la ut_fw-la sint_fw-la qui_fw-la ligent_fw-la
c._n 12._o zozoman_n l._n 7._o e._n 8._o theodoretus_n l._n 5._o c._n 9_o historia_fw-la tripartit_fw-la l._n 9_o c._n 14._o say_v that_o the_o emperor_n ordain_v he_o the_o synod_n name_v he_o the_o truth_n be_v the_o bishop_n be_v divide_v in_o judgement_n and_o its_o like_a they_o refer_v the_o matter_n to_o the_o godly_a emperor_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n athanasius_n epist_n de_fw-fr solit_fw-la vita_fw-la ambros_n l._n 5._o orat_fw-la ad_fw-la auxentium_fw-la and_o l._n 5._o epist_n 32._o ad_fw-la valentinianum_fw-la zozomen_fw-fr l._n 6._o c._n 7._o concilium_fw-la toletanum_n iii_o concilium_fw-la milevitanum_fw-la and_o divers_z other_o which_o i_o have_v cite_v elsewhere_o make_v the_o emperor_n a_o son_n of_o the_o church_n not_o a_o head_n and_o lord_n intra_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la filium_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la non_fw-la judicem_fw-la non_fw-la dominum_fw-la supra_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la i_o may_v add_v augustin_n epist_n 48._o 50._o 162._o l._n 1._o de_fw-fr doctr_n christ_n c._n 18._o cyril_n alexandrinus_n in_o a_o epistle_n to_o the_o synod_n of_o antioch_n all_o protestant_n divine_n of_o note_n and_o learning_n chap._n xxvii_o quest_n 23._o whether_o the_o subject_n of_o the_o magistrate_n to_o the_o church_n and_o pastor_n be_v any_o papal_a tyranny_n and_o whether_o we_o differ_v not_o more_o from_o papist_n in_o this_o than_o our_o adversary_n the_o magistrate_n not_o the_o vicar_n of_o the_o mediator_n christ_n the_o testimony_n of_o some_o learned_a divine_n on_o the_o contrary_n answer_v it_o be_v most_o unjust_o impute_v to_o we_o that_o we_o lay_v a_o law_n upon_o the_o 1085._o conscience_n of_o the_o magistrate_n that_o they_o be_v bind_v to_o assist_v with_o their_o power_n the_o decree_n of_o the_o church_n take_v cognizance_n only_o of_o the_o fact_n of_o the_o church_n not_o inquire_v into_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n this_o doctrine_n we_o disclaim_v as_o popish_a and_o antichristian_a it_o have_v its_o rise_n from_o bonifacius_n the_o iii_o who_o obtain_v from_o phocas_n a_o bloody_a tyrant_n who_o murder_v mauritius_n and_o his_o child_n as_o baronius_n confess_v and_o yet_o he_o say_v of_o this_o murderer_n optimortum_fw-la imperatorum_fw-la vestigia_fw-la secutus_fw-la he_o make_v a_o edict_n that_o the_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n shall_v not_o be_v call_v oecumenick_n nor_o universal_a bishop_n but_o that_o this_o shall_v be_v give_v only_o to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n so_o baronius_n yield_v this_o tyranny_n be_v enlarge_v by_o hildebrande_n name_v gregorius_n the_o seven_o a_o monster_n of_o tyrannical_a wickedness_n and_o yet_o by_o papist_n he_o be_v sanctitate_fw-la et_fw-la miraculis_fw-la clarus_fw-la baronius_n extoll_v he_o these_o and_o other_o invade_v both_o the_o sword_n bishop_n will_v be_v civil_a judge_n and_o trample_v first_o upon_o the_o neck_n then_o upon_o the_o conscience_n of_o emperor_n and_o make_v king_n the_o horn_n of_o the_o beast_n and_o seclude_v they_o from_o all_o church_n business_n except_o that_o with_o blind_a obedience_n have_v give_v their_o power_n to_o the_o beast_n as_o slave_n they_o must_v execute_v the_o decree_n of_o the_o church_n paul_n the_o iii_o the_o confirmer_n of_o the_o order_n of_o jesuit_n who_o indite_v the_o council_n of_o trent_n as_o onuphrius_n say_v up_o bray_v charles_n the_o v._o for_o meddle_v 1540_o with_o church_n business_n they_o write_v that_o magistrate_n do_v not_o see_v in_o church_n matter_n with_o their_o own_o eye_n but_o with_o bishop_n eye_n and_o that_o they_o must_v obey_v without_o examine_v the_o decree_n of_o counsel_n and_o this_o they_o write_v of_o all_o subject_n to_o the_o church_n toletus_n in_o instruct_v sacerdâ—t_n l._n 4._o c._n 3._o si_fw-mi rusticus_n circa_fw-la articulos_fw-la fidei_fw-la credat_fw-la svo_fw-la episcopo_fw-la proponenti-aliquod_a dogma_fw-la hereticum_fw-la morâ—tur_fw-la in_o credendo_fw-la licet_fw-la sit_fw-la error_n card._n cusanus_fw-la excit_fw-la l._n 6._o sermon_n obedientia_fw-la irrationalis_fw-la est_fw-la consumata_fw-la et_fw-la perfectissima_fw-la obedientia_fw-la sicut_fw-la jumentum_fw-la obedit_fw-la domino_fw-la ib._n sententia_fw-la pastoris_fw-la ligat_fw-la te_fw-la pro_fw-la tua_fw-la salute_n etiam_fw-la si_fw-la injusta_fw-la fuerit_fw-la envy_n can_v ascribe_v this_o to_o we_o calvin_n beza_n yea_o all_o our_o writer_n condemn_v blind_a obedience_n as_o brutish_a but_o our_o adversary_n in_o this_o be_v more_o popish_a for_o they_o substitute_v king_n and_o parliament_n in_o a_o headship_n â—biâ—s_fw-la over_o the_o church_n give_v to_o the_o king_n all_o the_o same_o power_n in_o cause_n ecclesiastic_a that_o the_o pope_n usurp_v 2._o they_o make_v the_o king_n a_o mix_a person_n to_o exercise_v spiritual_a jurisdiction_n to_o ordain_v bishop_n and_o deprive_v they_o and_o mr._n prinne_n call_v the_o opinion_n of_o those_o who_o deny_v ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n legislative_a a_o high_a word_n proper_a to_o god_n only_o coercive_a power_n of_o christian_a emperor_n king_n magistrate_n parliament_n in_o all_o matter_n of_o religion_n what_o in_o fundamental_a article_n of_o salvation_n church-government_n discipline_n ceremony_n etc._n etc._n anti-monarchicall_a anti-parliamentarie_a anarchicall_a as_o hold_v by_o papist_n prelate_n anabaptist_n arminian_n socinian_o etc._n etc._n it_o be_v that_o which_o arminian_n object_n to_o we_o and_o call_v the_o soul_n heart_n and_o form_n of_o papal_a tyranny_n but_o that_o the_o magistrate_n be_v not_o oblige_v to_o execute_v the_o decree_n of_o the_o church_n without_o further_a examination_n whither_o they_o be_v right_a or_o wrong_n as_o papist_n teach_v that_o the_o magistrate_n be_v to_o execute_v the_o decree_n of_o their_o popish_a counsel_n with_o blind_a obedience_n and_o submit_v his_o faith_n to_o they_o because_o he_o be_v a_o layman_n and_o may_v not_o dare_v to_o examine_v whether_o the_o church_n do_v err_v or_o not_o be_v clear_a 1._o because_o if_o in_o hear_v the_o word_n all_o shall_v follow_v the_o example_n of_o the_o man_n of_o berea_n not_o rely_v on_o the_o testimony_n of_o paul_n or_o any_o preacher_n try_v whether_o thâ—â—_n which_o concern_v their_o conscience_n and_o faith_n be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o scripture_n or_o no_o and_o according_o receive_v or_o reject_v so_o in_o all_o thing_n of_o discipline_n the_o magistrate_n be_v to_o try_v by_o the_o word_n whether_o he_o ought_v to_o add_v his_o sanction_n to_o these_o decree_n which_o the_o church_n give_v out_o for_o edification_n and_o whether_o he_o shall_v draw_v the_o sword_n against_o such_o a_o one_o as_o a_o heretic_n and_o a_o perverter_n of_o soul_n but_o the_o former_a be_v true_a the_o magistrate_n practise_v in_o add_v his_o civil_a sanction_n and_o in_o punish_v heretic_o concern_v his_o conscience_n know_v that_o he_o must_v do_v it_o in_o faith_n as_o he_o do_v all_o his_o moral_a action_n ergo_fw-la the_o magistrate_n must_v examine_v what_o he_o practise_v in_o his_o office_n according_a to_o the_o word_n and_o must_v not_o take_v it_o upon_o the_o mere_a authority_n of_o the_o church_n else_o his_o faith_n in_o these_o moral_a act_n of_o his_o office_n shall_v be_v resolve_v ultimaté_n on_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n not_o on_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o no_o doubt_n be_v popery_n for_o so_o the_o warrant_n of_o the_o magistrate_n conscience_n shall_v not_o be_v thus_o say_v the_o lord_n but_o thus_o say_v the_o church_n in_o their_o decree_n 2._o the_o magistrate_n and_o all_o man_n have_v a_o command_n to_o try_v all_o thing_n ergo_fw-la to_o try_v the_o decree_n of_o the_o church_n and_o to_o retain_v what_o be_v good_a 1_o thes_n 5._o 21._o to_o try_v the_o spirit_n even_o of_o the_o church_n in_o their_o decree_n 1_o joh._n 3._o 1._o 3._o we_o behoove_v to_o lay_v down_o this_o popish_a ground_n that_o 1._o the_o church_n can_v err_v in_o their_o decree_n 2._o it_o be_v against_o scripture_n and_o reason_n that_o magistrate_n and_o by_o the_o like_a reason_n all_o other_o shall_v obey_v the_o decree_n of_o the_o church_n with_o a_o blind_a faith_n without_o inquire_v in_o the_o warrant_n and_o ground_n of_o their_o decree_n which_o be_v as_o good_a popery_n as_o magistrate_n and_o all_o man_n be_v to_o believe_v as_o the_o church_n believe_v with_o a_o implicit_a faith_n so_o ignorance_n shall_v be_v the_o mother_n of_o devotion_n who_o ever_o impute_v this_o to_o we_o who_o have_v suffer_v for_o nonconformity_n and_o upon_o this_o ground_n that_o synod_n can_v err_v refuse_v the_o ceremony_n be_v to_o consult_v with_o their_o own_o conscience_n whether_o this_o be_v not_o to_o make_v we_o appear_v disloyal_a &_o odious_a to_o magistracy_n in_o that_o which_o we_o never_o think_v â—ar_v less_o to_o teach_v and_o profess_v it_o to_o the_o world_n 4._o their_o chief_a reason_n be_v the_o magistrate_n by_o our_o doctrine_n by_o his_o office_n be_v oblige_v 1._o to_o follow_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n and_o in_o that_o he_o be_v a_o servant_n or_o enslave_v qui_fw-la enim_fw-la
when_o he_o contribute_v his_o power_n to_o those_o thing_n that_o material_o conduce_v to_o a_o supernatural_a end_n though_o he_o do_v not_o contribute_v any_o thing_n that_o formal_o conduce_v to_o such_o a_o end_n 2._o so_o you_o may_v say_v a_o christian_a husband_n as_o a_o husband_n a_o godly_a physician_n as_o a_o physician_n a_o printer_n who_o print_v the_o bible_n do_v nothing_o serviceable_a to_o christ_n as_o christ_n and_o in_o promote_a christ_n mediatory_a kingdom_n when_o the_o one_o beget_v child_n that_o be_v bear_v in_o the_o visible_a church_n be_v make_v heir_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o other_o when_o by_o his_o art_n and_o skill_n he_o preserve_v the_o life_n of_o a_o godly_a and_o zealous_a preacher_n the_o three_o when_o by_o his_o art_n he_o publish_v in_o print_n the_o testament_n of_o christ_n the_o physician_n do_v somewhat_o as_o a_o physician_n that_o be_v serviceable_a to_o christ_n as_o mediator_n yet_o i_o hope_v it_o be_v no_o ecclesiastical_a business_n to_o restore_v to_o health_n a_o godly_a minister_n nor_o to_o beget_v a_o child_n who_o be_v make_v a_o heir_n of_o grace_n nor_o to_o print_v the_o bible_n so_o a_o philosopher_n as_o a_o philosopher_n do_v convince_v one_o that_o worship_v bread_n that_o the_o man_n leave_v his_o error_n and_o this_o be_v material_o service_n to_o christ_n and_o a_o promote_a of_o christ_n mediatory_a kingdom_n but_o neither_o husband_n physician_n printer_n or_o philosopher_n be_v in_o these_o act_n the_o vicar_n and_o deputy_n of_o jesus_n christ_n as_o the_o magistrate_n be_v hold_v to_o be_v by_o the_o adversary_n nor_o 2._o do_v they_o as_o ecclesiastical_a person_n formal_o advance_v the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n as_o do_v the_o preacher_n of_o the_o gospel_n far_o less_o more_o principal_o do_v they_o advance_v christ_n kingdom_n as_o the_o magistrate_n be_v suppose_v to_o do_v nor_o 3_o have_v their_o thus_o promote_a of_o christ_n kingdom_n any_o influence_n upon_o the_o conscience_n as_o the_o magistrate_n must_v have_v if_o he_o forbid_v sin_n as_o sin_n now_o the_o magistrate_n as_o such_o do_v nothing_o to_o promote_v formal_o the_o mediatory_a kingdom_n of_o christ_n for_o he_o may_v do_v and_o do_v all_o he_o do_v as_o a_o magistrate_n yea_o suppose_v he_o be_v a_o turk_n set_v over_o christian_n as_o their_o magistrate_n grant_v that_o christ_n be_v a_o true_a prophet_n yet_o may_v he_o as_o a_o magistrate_n punish_v those_o who_o shall_v teach_v that_o christ_n be_v a_o false_a prophet_n and_o a_o impostor_n and_o though_o his_o magistraticall_a act_n be_v serviceable_a to_o christ_n material_o yet_o not_o formal_o 1._o because_o this_o magistrate_n deny_v christ_n to_o be_v the_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n and_o yet_o as_o a_o magistrate_n he_o just_o punish_v the_o man_n that_o blasphemous_o call_v christ_n a_o deceiver_n and_o a_o impostor_n 2._o because_o as_o a_o magistrate_n he_o believe_v he_o not_o to_o be_v god_n and_o so_o ex_fw-la intention_n operantis_fw-la he_o punish_v he_o not_o for_o a_o wrong_n do_v to_o christ_n as_o christ_n jura_fw-la and_o as_o the_o saviour_n of_o mankind_n but_o as_o a_o wrong_n do_v to_o the_o common_a wealth_n and_o as_o a_o disturber_n of_o the_o peace_n thereof_o hence_o these_o proposition_n touch_v the_o magistrate_n relation_n to_o the_o mediator_n christ_n and_o his_o church_n propos_fw-fr 1._o the_o magistrate_n as_o a_o magistrate_n be_v not_o the_o vicar_n nor_o deputy_n of_o jesus_n christ_n as_o mediator_n 1._o because_o this_o be_v the_o heart_n and_o soul_n of_o popery_n that_o the_o papist_n teach_v that_o christ_n as_o mediator_n have_v leave_v a_o temporal_a a_o earthly_a and_o visible_a monarch_n as_o his_o vicar_n on_o earth_n now_o that_o learned_a and_o singular_a ornament_n of_o the_o protestant_a church_n andreas_n rivetus_n have_v well_o say_v christ_n have_v institute_v neither_o king_n nor_o prince_n in_o the_o church_n as_o his_o successor_n nor_o any_o vicar_n with_o a_o domination_n but_o only_a minister_n and_o servant_n who_o be_v to_o discharge_v their_o embassage_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o only_a prince_n christ_n for_o a_o embassage_n can_v institute_v other_o ambassador_n either_o king_n or_o prince_n but_o only_a minister_n who_o do_v serve_v not_o reign_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n he_o himself_o only_o reign_v the_o servant_n of_o this_o great_a king_n promote_v the_o kingdom_n of_o their_o prince_n nor_o do_v they_o ever_o usurp_v the_o royal_a power_n yea_o all_o the_o argument_n of_o protestant_n that_o be_v bring_v to_o prove_v that_o the_o pope_n a_o bishop_n and_o a_o church_n man_n because_o he_o be_v a_o bishop_n and_o a_o steward_n in_o the_o church_n and_o in_o christ_n spiritual_a kingdom_n that_o be_v not_o of_o this_o world_n can_v be_v a_o earthly_a prince_n and_o monarch_n have_v power_n either_o direct_o or_o indirect_o in_o ordine_fw-la ad_fw-la spiritualia_fw-la to_o dispose_v of_o kingdom_n and_o crown_n and_o enthrone_v and_o dethrone_v king_n do_v also_o prove_v that_o the_o king_n can_v be_v head_n of_o the_o church_n nor_o the_o magistrate_n 51._o a_o officer_n of_o the_o church_n do_v not_o protestant_a divine_v condemn_v that_o blasphemous_a speech_n of_o cardinal_n bertrandus_fw-la that_o christ_n who_o be_v a_o temporal_a lord_n on_o earth_n shall_v not_o seem_v a_o discreet_a and_o wise_a prince_n if_o he_o have_v not_o leave_v a_o temporal_a vicar_n behind_o he_o in_o the_o church_n and_o that_o of_o armacanus_n to_o be_v false_a that_o christ_n by_o birth_n be_v the_o true_a king_n of_o judea_n and_o so_o a_o temporary_a prince_n hence_o say_v they_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o temporary_a prince_n and_o a_o earthly_a monarch_n the_o successor_n of_o christ_n as_o king_n and_o mediator_n this_o becanus_n the_o jesuite_n make_v a_o special_a ground_n of_o the_o pope_n headship_n of_o the_o church_n and_o for_o this_o suarez_n dispute_v yea_o the_o jesuite_n aegid_a conninck_n say_v it_o be_v the_o common_a and_o receive_a opiâ—â—â—n_n of_o all_o the_o romish_n doctor_n that_o christ_n as_o man_n have_v a_o true_a kingly_a power_n and_o a_o direct_a dominion_n over_o all_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o world_n to_o give_v they_o law_n and_o to_o exercise_v all_o kingly_a power_n over_o they_o though_o de_fw-fr facto_fw-la he_o abstain_v from_o it_o and_o be_v not_o upon_o this_o pillar_n build_v the_o pope_n supremacy_n and_o that_o which_o augustinus_n the_o ancona_n say_v idem_fw-la esse_fw-la dominium_fw-la dei_fw-la &_o papâ—_n it_o be_v the_o same_o dominion_n which_o god_n and_o the_o pope_n have_v because_o it_o be_v the_o same_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o ambassador_n and_o of_o the_o lord_n who_o send_v he_o i_o deny_v not_o but_o many_o papist_n give_v to_o christ_n a_o indirect_a kingly_a power_n and_o to_o the_o pope_n they_o give_v the_o same_o indirect_a power_n in_o ordine_fw-la ad_fw-la spiritualia_fw-la as_o vasquez_n and_o pet._n waldingus_n and_o other_o but_o this_o we_o say_v if_o jesus_n christ_n forbid_v a_o preacher_n of_o the_o gospel_n remain_v a_o preacher_n to_o be_v a_o civil_a magistrate_n or_o temporal_a lord_n as_o he_o do_v both_o by_o precept_n and_o and_o practice_n luke_n 22._o 24_o 25_o 26._o and_o 12._o 13_o 14._o joh._n 18_o 36._o and_o 6_o 15._o then_o upon_o the_o same_o ground_n he_o must_v forbid_v the_o civil_a magistrate_n to_o be_v a_o church_n governor_n as_o if_o god_n shall_v forbid_v a_o physician_n to_o be_v a_o painter_n because_o the_o two_o calling_n can_v lawful_o consist_v in_o the_o person_n of_o one_o man_n he_o shall_v also_o forbid_v a_o painter_n to_o be_v ministry_n a_o physician_n then_o the_o argument_n against_o a_o monarchy_n and_o magistraticall_a power_n in_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n must_v fight_v against_o any_o ecclesiastical_a power_n in_o a_o magistrate_n if_o then_o the_o pastor_n do_v as_o pastor_n rebuke_n exhort_v excommunicate_a and_o censure_n as_o direct_o subordinate_a to_o the_o magistrate_n than_o pastor_n as_o pastor_n discharge_v their_o office_n as_o inferior_a and_o under_o magistrate_n and_o so_o they_o partake_v in_o so_o far_o of_o a_o temporal_a dominion_n be_v direct_a instrument_n under_o temporal_a lord_n and_o if_o the_o magistrate_n as_o the_o magistrate_n do_v command_v they_o to_o dispense_v word_n and_o sacrament_n and_o discipline_n and_o make_v and_o unmake_v pastor_n and_o regulate_v and_o limit_v they_o and_o make_v law_n to_o they_o than_o the_o magistrate_n as_o the_o magistrate_n do_v partake_v of_o a_o ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n and_o both_o be_v forbid_v by_o christ_n in_o the_o place_n cite_v 2._o if_o the_o magistrate_n be_v the_o only_a supreme_a church_n governor_n under_o christ_n the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n must_v be_v a_o visible_a monarchy_n and_o the_o magistrate_n must_v have_v both_o the_o sword_n temporal_a and_o
spiritual_a and_o christ_n kingdom_n must_v be_v of_o this_o world_n and_o the_o weapon_n thereof_o carnal_a to_o fight_v for_o christ_n and_o the_o supreme_a church-officer_n as_o such_o must_v bear_v the_o sword_n be_v a_o valiant_a man_n of_o war_n by_o office_n and_o christ_n kingdom_n must_v be_v not_o of_o this_o world_n and_o the_o weapon_n thereof_o not_o carnal_a but_o spiritual_a joh._n 18._o 36._o 2_o cor._n 10._o 4_o 5._o and_o the_o supreme_a church-officer_n must_v be_v no_o striker_n no_o fighter_n no_o man_n of_o war_n no_o swordbearer_n by_o office_n which_o be_v contradictory_n 3._o we_o prove_v the_o pope_n to_o be_v no_o vicar_n of_o christ_n because_o we_o read_v not_o in_o the_o word_n of_o any_o such_o vicar_n nor_o do_v we_o read_v any_o thing_n of_o a_o supreme_a church-officer_n who_o be_v the_o vicar_n of_o christ_n 4._o no_o spiritual_a ambassador_n as_o such_o can_v substitute_v other_o ambassador_n with_o majority_n of_o power_n that_o he_o have_v in_o his_o name_n to_o dispense_v word_n sacrament_n and_o discipline_n nor_o can_v one_o great_a ministerial_a church-head_n create_v lesser_a ministerial_a church-head_n such_o as_o justice_n major_n sheriff_n bailiff_n constable_n no_o more_o than_o the_o high_a priest_n can_v substitute_v in_o his_o place_n other_o little_a high_a priest_n if_o he_o be_v sick_a and_o absent_a to_o go_v into_o the_o holy_a of_o holy_a with_o blood_n once_o a_o year_n no_o more_o than_o the_o apostle_n paul_n immediate_o call_v of_o god_n can_v substitute_v other_o lesser_a apostle_n immediate_o call_v of_o god_n to_o act_v as_o lesser_a apostle_n but_o limit_v by_o the_o high_a in_o the_o exercise_n of_o power_n nor_o can_v these_o lesser_a apostle_n create_v other_o apostle_n yet_o lesser_a and_o these_o in_o a_o subalternation_n yet_o lesser_a while_o you_o come_v as_o low_o as_o a_o constable_n as_o the_o king_n do_v send_v lesser_a king_n endue_v in_o part_n with_o his_o royalty_n or_o judge_n under_o he_o and_o those_o judge_n may_v appoint_v other_o judge_n under_o they_o and_o because_o the_o whole_a visible_a catholic_n church_n have_v a_o external_a visible_a policy_n if_o oecumenick_n counsel_v have_v any_o warrant_n in_o the_o word_n then_o ought_v christ_n to_o have_v institute_v one_o civil_a emperor_n over_o all_o the_o church_n on_o earth_n to_o conveen_n oecumenick_n synod_n to_o preside_v in_o they_o to_o limit_v and_o regulate_v they_o to_o make_v law_n to_o all_o the_o world_n and_o that_o this_o be_v not_o it_o fall_v out_o through_o man_n corruption_n but_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v according_a to_o divine_a institution_n no_o less_o than_o every_o single_a magistrate_n be_v by_o institution_n the_o head_n of_o every_o particular_a church_n endue_v as_o our_o adversary_n say_v with_o that_o supreme_a power_n under_o christ_n the_o mediator_n that_o they_o call_v potestas_fw-la architectonica_fw-la the_o headship_n of_o the_o church_n proposi_fw-la 2._o the_o magistrate_n as_o such_o be_v not_o a_o vicar_n of_o christ_n mediatory_a kingdom_n kingdom_n 1._o because_o then_o as_o the_o magistrate_n be_v call_v god_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o scripture_n exod._n 21._o 6._o psal_n 82._o 1_o joh._n 10._o 34_o 35._o so_o the_o magistrate_n shall_v be_v call_v little_a mediator_n or_o submediator_n between_o god_n and_o man_n little_a king_n of_o the_o church_n little_a priest_n little_a prophet_n of_o the_o church_n for_o god_n give_v his_o name_n to_o magistrate_n because_o he_o communicate_v also_o to_o they_o some_o of_o his_o majesty_n and_o power_n now_o what_o mediatory_a what_o princely_a priestly_a oâ—_n prophetical_a power_n have_v christ_n communicate_v to_o magistrate_n as_o magistrate_n erastus_n say_v they_o may_v dispense_v word_n and_o sacrament_n 20._o if_o they_o have_v leisure_n but_o if_o they_o be_v by_o office_n little_a mediator_n and_o pastor_n under_o christ_n they_o shall_v take_v leisure_n for_o every_o magistrate_n ought_v to_o say_v woe_n be_v unto_o i_o if_o i_o preach_v not_o and_o master_n coleman_n say_v that_o christian_a magistracy_n be_v a_o ecclesiastical_a administration_n administration_n he_o must_v speak_v of_o christian_a magistracy_n formal_o as_o christian_a magistracy_n otherways_o a_o christian_a tentmaker_n a_o believe_a fisher_n be_v a_o apostle_n if_o he_o mean_v that_o christian_a magistracy_n be_v a_o church_n officer_n formal_o he_o may_v say_v it_o be_v a_o mediatory_a office_n and_o a_o princely_a and_o kingly_a office_n under_o christ_n to_o give_v repentance_n to_o israel_n and_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n instrumental_o will_v master_n coleman_n teach_v we_o how_o the_o magistrate_n sword_n open_v the_o eye_n of_o the_o blind_a convert_v man_n from_o the_o power_n of_o satan_n to_o god_n beget_v man_n through_o the_o gospel_n to_o christ_n as_o pastor_n do_v and_o that_o formal_o as_o magistrate_n we_o shall_v thank_v he_o 2._o christian_n magistracy_n if_o it_o be_v a_o church_n or_o ecclesiastical_a administration_n then_o be_v it_o formal_o so_o either_o as_o magistracy_n or_o as_o christian_n not_o as_o magistracy_n for_o then_o all_o heathen_a magistrate_n must_v formal_o hoâ—_n ipso_fw-la that_o they_o be_v magistrate_n be_v ecclesiastical_a person_n so_o nero_n when_o rome_n make_v he_o emperor_n they_o make_v he_o formal_o a_o church-officer_n and_o invest_v he_o with_o power_n to_o dispense_v word_n and_o sacrament_n and_o discipline_n if_o he_o may_v find_v leisure_n for_o kill_v of_o man_n and_o such_o business_n so_o to_o do_v for_o quod_fw-la convenit_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d convenit_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d where_o do_v the_o old_a or_o new_a testament_n hold_v forth_o such_o a_o office_n give_v by_o christ_n as_o a_o fruit_n of_o his_o ascension_n to_o heaven_n where_o do_v the_o apostle_n who_o show_v we_o the_o duty_n of_o magistrate_n father_n master_n pastor_n teacher_n ruler_n deacon_n husband_n insinuate_v any_o such_o office_n if_o as_o christian_a christian_a magistracy_n be_v a_o ecclesiastical_a office_n and_o administration_n christianity_n 1._o be_v common_a to_o the_o magistrate_n with_o all_o other_o professor_n painter_n merchant_n seaman_n lawyer_n musician_n and_o no_o more_o can_v christianity_n make_v a_o heathen_a formal_o a_o church-officer_n than_o it_o can_v make_v a_o painter_n formal_o a_o church-officer_n can_v faith_n in_o christ_n and_o profess_v thereof_o make_v any_o to_o be_v formal_o church-officer_n then_o must_v all_o be_v church-officer_n that_o be_v member_n of_o the_o church_n for_o posita_fw-la causa_fw-la formali_fw-la ponitur_fw-la effectus_fw-la formalin_n now_o master_n coleman_n say_v the_o heathen_a magistrate_n as_o a_o magistrate_n be_v a_o ecclesiastical_a administration_n because_o say_v he_o he_o 1â—_n shall_v and_o aught_o to_o manage_v his_o power_n for_o christ_n as_o the_o heathen_a and_o uttermost_a part_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v give_v for_o christ_n possession_n and_o inheritance_n and_o christ_n have_v give_v no_o liberty_n to_o a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o world_n to_o remain_v infidel_n and_o enemy_n to_o he_o and_o his_o government_n i_o suppose_v christ_n have_v all_o nation_n give_v to_o he_o and_o all_o nation_n ought_v to_o receive_v christ_n though_o as_o yet_o actual_o they_o do_v not_o god_n and_o nature_n have_v make_v magistrate_n and_o these_o magistrate_n thus_o make_v god_n have_v give_v to_o christ_n but_o 1._o the_o title_n of_o christian_a add_v to_o magistracy_n by_o this_o be_v superfluous_a and_o put_v in_o only_a ad_fw-la faciendum_fw-la populum_fw-la for_o christianity_n make_v no_o man_n formal_o a_o magistrate_n by_o m._n colemans_n way_n yet_o say_v he_o pag._n 17._o a_o christian_a magistrate_n as_o a_o christian_a magistrate_n be_v a_o governor_n in_o the_o church_n he_o shall_v say_v by_o his_o way_n a_o magistrate_n christian_n as_o a_o magistrate_n be_v a_o governor_n not_o only_o in_o the_o church_n but_o a_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n arg._n 2._o if_o the_o magistrate_n as_o the_o magistrate_n be_v the_o vicar_n and_o deputy_n of_o christ_n mediatory_a kingdom_n than_o all_o and_o every_o magistrate_n as_o magistrate_n by_o his_o office_n be_v oblige_v under_o the_o pain_n of_o god_n wrath_n to_o command_v that_o the_o gospel_n be_v preach_v and_o that_o man_n believe_v and_o obey_v christ_n as_o mediator_n in_o all_o his_o dominion_n that_o so_o he_o may_v manage_v his_o office_n for_o christ_n but_o the_o latter_a be_v utter_o false_a and_o contrary_a kingdom_n to_o the_o gospel_n ergo_fw-la so_o be_v the_o former_a the_o major_n be_v undeniable_a all_o service_n that_o magistrate_n by_o office_n do_v they_o sin_n before_o god_n if_o they_o do_v it_o not_o and_o so_o must_v be_v oblige_v under_o the_o pain_n of_o sin_n and_o god_n wrath_n to_o do_v it_o and_o therefore_o be_v oblige_v to_o command_v that_o the_o gospel_n be_v preach_v and_o that_o man_n believe_v and_o obey_v christ_n if_o by_o office_n they_o be_v
to_o raise_v they_o ergo_fw-la if_o he_o be_v not_o to_o be_v judge_v as_o a_o contemner_n of_o god_n law_n in_o thing_n indifferent_a far_o less_o shall_v he_o be_v judge_v by_o the_o church_n law_n 4._o proposit_n observer_n of_o day_n or_o non-observer_n of_o day_n shall_v have_v certainty_n of_o faith_n in_o these_o indifferent_a thing_n ergo_fw-la the_o light_n of_o the_o word_n shall_v lead_v ruler_n and_o people_n here_o v_o 5._o in_o thing_n indifferent_a 5._o proposit_n the_o observer_n of_o indifferent_a thing_n as_o day_n in_o that_o case_n at_o rome_n and_o the_o non-observer_n of_o day_n shall_v not_o trouble_v one_o another_o because_o both_o be_v to_o observe_v and_o not_o observe_v indifferent_a thing_n for_o god_n glory_n 1._o both_o give_v thanks_n 2._o both_o live_v and_o die_v as_o christ_n for_o god_n glory_n 6._o 7._o 8._o 9_o therefore_o god_n glory_n be_v the_o end_n that_o rule_v the_o use_n of_o ceremony_n as_o they_o be_v indifferent_a proposit_n 6._o v._n 10._o 11._o 12._o a_o christian_a shall_v not_o condemn_v a_o jew_n noâ—_n one_o brother_z another_o in_o thing_n indifferent_a 1._o because_o we_o be_v brethren_n 2._o because_o it_o be_v christ_n place_n to_o judge_v and_o condemn_v 3._o because_o every_o man_n must_v give_v a_o account_n for_o himself_o ergo._fw-la law_n of_o ruler_n to_o condemn_v or_o punish_v be_v not_o to_o be_v make_v in_o such_o case_n proposit_n 7._o v._n 13._o when_o the_o use_n of_o thing_n indifferent_a be_v a_o stumble_a block_n and_o scandal_n to_o our_o brethren_n they_o be_v against_o charity_n and_o unlawful_a proposit_n 8._o v._n 14._o there_o be_v a_o prolepsis_n meat_n clean_a or_o not_o clean_o may_v be_v eat_v but_o all_o meat_n be_v clean_a and_o paul_n be_v persuade_v of_o that_o by_o jesus_n christ_n ergo_fw-la the_o apostle_n answer_v 1._o by_o deny_v the_o major_a proposition_n in_o two_o case_n and_o set_v down_o a_o distinction_n all_o thing_n be_v clean_a in_o themselves_o but_o they_o become_v unclean_a in_o two_o case_n 1._o if_o one_o weak_a in_o the_o faith_n believe_v that_o the_o meat_n that_o he_o eat_v be_v against_o the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o i_o at_o to_o he_o be_v unclean_a 2_o if_o he_o eat_v before_o one_o that_o believe_v it_o be_v forbid_v in_o god_n law_n to_o eat_v such_o meat_n his_o eat_n be_v a_o stumble_a block_n to_o the_o weak_a but_o one_o may_v say_v it_o be_v a_o take_v scandal_n and_o not_o give_v for_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o eat_v thy_o brother_n deem_v it_o unlawful_a out_o of_o ignorance_n of_o christian_a liberty_n so_o say_v formalist_n ceremony_n be_v indifferent_a if_o any_o offend_v at_o the_o use_n of_o they_o it_o be_v ascandall_n take_v not_o give_v o_o but_o paul_n forbid_v to_o scandalize_v or_o to_o eat_v hence_o the_o 9_o proposit_n the_o use_n of_o thing_n indifferent_a as_o ceremony_n before_o any_o law_n â—e_v make_v of_o they_o by_o confession_n of_o formalist_n be_v indifferent_a and_o may_v be_v do_v and_o not_o do_v but_o if_o they_o scandalize_v paul_n prove_v by_o eight_o argument_n they_o be_v unlawful_a 1._o if_o fight_v with_o charity_n that_o for_o meat_n so_o lâ—tle_a a_o thing_n for_o the_o knot_n of_o a_o straw_n a_o ceremony_n thou_o slay_v thy_o brother_n for_o who_o christ_n die_v v_o 15._o where_o these_o reason_n be_v 1._o it_o be_v uncharitable_a walk_n 2._o it_o be_v murder_n slay_v not_o he_o 3._o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o christ_n love_n who_o die_v for_o thy_o brother_n 4._o it_o make_v religion_n and_o christian_a liberty_n to_o be_v evil_a speak_v of_o v_o 16._o 5._o from_o the_o nature_n of_o these_o thing_n which_o be_v indifferent_a these_o in_o which_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n consist_v not_o as_o meat_n and_o surplice_n cross_v kneel_v etc._n etc._n when_o they_o scandalize_v aught_o to_o be_v omit_v as_o be_v against_o righteousness_n and_o be_v sin_n of_o murder_n 2._o against_o peace_n sin_n of_o contention_n 3._o against_o joy_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n make_v sad_a and_o discourage_v thy_o brother_n in_o his_o christian_a â—ace_n and_o he_o that_o serve_v god_n in_o peace_n and_o righteousness_n and_o joy_n be_v acceptable_a v._n 18_o 6._o the_o use_n of_o thing_n indifferent_a in_o case_n of_o scandal_n conduce_v not_o to_o peace_n and_o edification_n v_o 19_o 7._o it_o be_v a_o destroy_n of_o the_o work_n of_o god_n v_o 20._o illustrate_v by_o a_o repeat_v prolepsis_n but_o the_o meat_n be_v clean_a â—ea_o but_o say_v paul_n it_o be_v evil_a and_o so_o moral_o unclean_a to_o he_o that_o eat_v with_o offence_n v_o 20._o 8._o ab_fw-la equo_fw-la &_o â—ono_fw-la we_o be_v to_o do_v good_a but_o to_o eat_v and_o drink_v with_o the_o scandalize_a of_o our_o brother_n and_o to_o practice_v ceremony_n be_v not_o good_a proposit_n 10._o the_o practise_v of_o thing_n indifferent_a or_o ceremony_n for_o the_o very_a â—â—â—â—ing_n of_o the_o â—aith_n that_o we_o have_v christian_a liberty_n to_o practice_v or_o noâ—_n practice_v in_o the_o case_n of_o scandal_n be_v not_o lawful_a v_o 22._o set_v down_o by_o a_o prolepsis_n keep_v the_o faith_n of_o thy_o christian_a liberty_n in_o case_n of_o scandal_n to_o thyself_o and_o to_o god_n proposit_v 11._o in_o the_o use_n of_o thing_n indifferent_a we_o be_v to_o allow_v ourselves_o that_o be_v to_o have_v the_o approbation_n of_o our_o conscience_n that_o what_o we_o do_v be_v lawful_o five_o 22._o proposit_n 12._o he_o that_o practise_v indifferent_a thing_n with_o a_o doubt_a conscience_n and_o not_o in_o faith_n sin_v and_o be_v condemn_v v_o 23._o 1_o cor._n 6_o v_o 12_o all_o thing_n indifferent_a be_v lawful_a in_o themselves_o but_o they_o be_v not_o expedient_a if_o we_o be_v bring_v under_o the_o power_n or_o band_n of_o they_o by_o law_n ergo_fw-la in_o the_o mean_n of_o worship_n not_o only_o must_v we_o see_v what_o be_v lawful_a but_o also_o what_o be_v profitable_a and_o conduce_v to_o the_o end_n he_o reason_v upon_o a_o give_v but_o not_o grant_v hypothesis_n that_o fornication_n be_v indifferent_a as_o the_o gentile_n teach_v as_o we_o do_v in_o the_o matter_n of_o ceremony_n 1_o cor._n 7._o v._n 6._o but_o this_o i_o speak_v by_o permission_n not_o of_o commandment_n ergo_fw-la in_o thing_n in_o which_o god_n have_v grant_v we_o liberty_n to_o do_v or_o not_o to_o do_v permission_n have_v place_n not_o obliedge_v necessity_n or_o penal_a law_n 13_o proposit_n there_o can_v be_v command_a law_n in_o thing_n that_o be_v polltick_o good_a or_o evil_a according_a to_o the_o individual_a complexion_n temperature_n or_o gift_n of_o singular_a man_n to_o marry_v or_o not_o to_o marry_v can_v be_v command_v for_o where_o god_n lose_v no_o power_n on_o earth_n can_v bind_v v._n 33._o 1_o cor._n 8._o v._n 7._o paul_n condemn_v they_o in_o the_o use_n of_o their_o liberty_n christian_n howbeit_o there_o be_v not_o in_o every_o man_n this_o knowledge_n than_o that_o ruler_n may_v make_v law_n in_o thing_n indifferent_a without_o scandal_n they_o must_v remove_v ignorance_n 2._o if_o there_o be_v but_o one_o person_n weak_a there_o be_v not_o in_o every_o man_n that_o knowledge_n in_o knowledge_n a_o law_n obliedge_v all_o in_o thing_n indifferent_a can_v be_v make_v v._o 8._o there_o be_v a_o definition_n of_o a_o thing_n indifferent_a it_o be_v a_o thing_n that_o commend_v we_o not_o to_o god_n which_o neither_o help_v nor_o hinder_v piety_n nor_o make_v a_o man_n better_o or_o worse_o before_o god_n then_o ceremony_n pretend_v to_o be_v for_o order_n decency_n edification_n to_o stir_v up_o the_o dull_a mind_n to_o spiritual_a duty_n can_v be_v thing_n indifferent_a hence_o observe_v 1._o the_o material_n of_o worship_n as_o linen_n clothes_n habit_n gesture_n may_v be_v in_o their_o physical_a consideration_n indifferent_a but_o as_o apply_v by_o formuliste_n they_o can_v be_v indifferent_a for_o in_o their_o use_n kneel_v appropriate_v to_o sacramental_a bread_n linen_n appropriate_v to_o the_o body_n of_o a_o priest_n while_o he_o officiate_v can_v be_v but_o religious_a or_o profane_a 2._o if_o god_n command_v gesture_n he_o command_v this_o gesture_n hic_fw-la &_o nunc_fw-la if_o in_o general_a â—â—ealing_v be_v forbid_v then_o for_o achan_n to_o steal_v this_o babylonish_n garment_n must_v be_v forbid_v 3._o it_o seem_v to_o have_v be_v afternoon_n with_o henry_n lesly_n 144._o of_o after_o cup_n when_o he_o say_v if_o papist_n and_o protestant_n be_v two_o divers_a kind_n of_o worshipper_n than_o their_o action_n of_o worship_n must_v be_v indifferent_a as_o be_v their_o agent_n for_o action_n be_v distinguish_v by_o their_o object_n and_o end_n papist_n in_o kneel_v worship_n their_o god_n of_o bread_n we_o in_o kneel_v at_o the_o sacrament_n worship_v the_o true_a god_n for_o when_o
the_o canon_n of_o pearth_n faction_n 3._o you_o say_v the_o negative_a part_n of_o the_o five_o commandment_n forbid_v the_o resist_n of_o the_o power_n rom._n 13._o 2._o by_o we_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v with_o exception_n of_o the_o case_n of_o scandal_n take_v whereby_o you_o insinuate_v that_o not_o to_o obey_v the_o act_n of_o pearth_n assembly_n be_v a_o resist_n of_o the_o power_n of_o ruler_n rom._n 13._o 2._o it_o be_v ignorant_o speak_v to_o resist_v every_o law_n of_o the_o ruler_n be_v not_o to_o resist_v his_o power_n when_o the_o law_n be_v such_o as_o command_v scandal_n yea_o by_o your_o own_o doctrine_n it_o be_v lawful_a to_o fly_v when_o a_o ruler_n unjusty_a command_v &_o persu_v his_o subject_n pag._n 3._o n._n 19_o and_o to_o â—â—ie_v i_o be_o sure_a be_v to_o refuse_v subjection_n to_o the_o law_n of_o the_o ruler_n from_o who_o tribunal_n we_o â—liâ—_n yeâ—_n and_o to_o fly_v so_o be_v to_o resist_v his_o law_n but_o i_o hope_v it_o be_v not_o to_o resist_v the_o power_n for_o to_o resist_v the_o power_n bring_v damnation_n and_o guiltinesss_n before_o god_n rom._n 13._o 2._o but_o to_o fly_v from_o his_o legal_a citation_n be_v to_o resist_v his_o law_n but_o do_v not_o i_o hope_v bring_v damnation_n before_o god_n and_o sin_n upon_o the_o conscience_n as_o you_o grant_v duplyer_n n._n 43._o man_n be_v ready_a to_o stumble_v and_o to_o be_v scandalize_v at_o our_o refuse_v obedience_n to_o the_o lawful_a commandment_n of_o our_o superior_n for_o they_o will_v take_v occasion_n by_o our_o carriage_n to_o do_v that_o unto_o which_o by_o nature_n they_o be_v most_o incline_v to_o wit_n to_o vilipend_v law_n and_o authority_n answer_n if_o any_o stumble_v at_o our_o nonobedience_n to_o pearth_n article_n and_o thence_o be_v induce_v to_o vilipend_v law_n and_o authority_n it_o be_v a_o scandal_n mere_o take_v no_o way_n give_v as_o be_v clear_a because_o they_o stumble_v at_o our_o obedience_n to_o god_n in_o that_o we_o refuse_v to_o kill_v one_o for_o who_o christ_n die_v 2._o it_o be_v no_o way_n true_a that_o man_n be_v natural_o incline_v to_o vilipend_v law_n in_o a_o matter_n indifferent_a as_o you_o hold_v ceremony_n to_o be_v from_o whence_o arise_v scandal_n yea_o we_o be_v by_o nature_n much_o bend_v to_o extol_v and_o love-lawe_n command_v soul-murther_n and_o all_o law_n inductive_a to_o popery_n which_o be_v but_o a_o mass_n of_o carnal_a proposition_n of_o heterodox_n divinity_n every_o way_n suitable_a to_o our_o flesh_n the_o three_o exception_n be_v answer_v already_o the_o four_o be_v to_o be_v discuss_v in_o the_o follow_a chapter_n quest_n four_o whether_o the_o precept_n of_o obedience_n to_o superior_n or_o the_o precept_n of_o eschew_v scandal_n be_v more_o obligatorie_n duplier_n pag._n 65._o n._n 43._o last_o of_o all_o when_o a_o man_n be_v peremptory_o urge_v by_o his_o superior_n to_o obey_v their_o lawful_a commandment_n and_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n fear_v that_o if_o he_o do_v the_o thing_n command_v by_o they_o some_o through_o weakness_n shall_v be_v scandalize_v by_o his_o carriage_n in_o this_o case_n he_o be_v not_o only_o in_o difficulty_n and_o strait_n betwixt_o the_o commandment_n of_o man_n and_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n who_o forbid_v we_o to_o do_v that_o whereby_o our_o weak_a brother_n may_v be_v offend_v but_o also_o he_o seem_v to_o be_v in_o a_o strait_a betwixt_o two_o commandment_n of_o god_n to_o wit_n the_o precept_n that_o forbid_v we_o to_o do_v that_o whereby_o our_o weak_a brother_n may_v be_v scandalize_v and_o the_o other_o which_o forbid_v the_o resist_a of_o authority_n answer_n 1._o the_o question_n of_o purpose_n be_v perverse_o set_v do_v â—ne_a for_o they_o shall_v say_v whether_o the_o precept_n of_o obedience_n to_o superior_n in_o a_o straw_n lift_v in_o thing_n indifferent_a and_o mere_o positive_a and_o not_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n be_v more_o obligatorie_n than_o the_o precept_n of_o god_n in_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n in_o a_o matter_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n as_o a_o commandment_n of_o god_n forbid_v soul-murther_n and_o scandalize_a he_o for_o who_o christ_n die_v or_o thus_o whether_o be_o i_o obliedge_v rather_o to_o obey_v god_n forbid_v i_o to_o murder_v my_o brother_n or_o to_o obey_v man_n command_v i_o to_o kneel_v towards_o bread_n and_o wine_n and_o to_o cross_v the_o air_n with_o my_o thumb_n upon_o the_o face_n of_o a_o baptize_v infant_n 4._o 2._o the_o question_n seem_v to_o make_v a_o collision_n of_o commandment_n as_o if_o god_n can_v command_v thing_n contradictory_n and_o certain_o if_o the_o not_o obey_v of_o pearth_n article_n be_v a_o scandal_n give_v as_o you_o say_v it_o be_v i_o shall_v undertake_v to_o prove_v that_o the_o practice_n of_o these_o ceremony_n be_v a_o scandal_n give_v and_o so_o it_o be_v not_o a_o seem_a strait_n as_o you_o say_v but_o a_o real_a strait_n by_o your_o doctrine_n there_o be_v case_n wherein_o whether_o ruler_n command_v thing_n or_o command_v the_o contrary_a a_o passive_a scandal_n do_v arise_v but_o because_o a_o passive_a scandal_n be_v the_o sin_n of_o the_o scandal_n taker_n and_o not_o of_o ruler_n give_v the_o church_n be_v not_o to_o regard_v it_o as_o matth_n 11._o 18_o 19_o the_o jew_n be_v scandalize_v at_o christ_n eat_v and_o drink_v and_o be_v scandalize_v at_o john_n the_o baptist_n not_o eat_v and_o drink_v but_o neither_o christ_n nor_o john_n do_v culpable_o give_v scandal_n but_o there_o can_v be_v no_o such_o exigence_n of_o providence_n wherein_o non-practising_a of_o your_o command_a ceremony_n be_v a_o give_v scandal_n and_o the_o practise_v of_o they_o be_v also_o a_o give_v scandal_n because_o as_o quid_fw-la banne_n and_o our_o own_o etc._n amâ—sius_n say_v there_o be_v not_o such_o a_o perplexity_n 1._o god_n shall_v have_v bring_v a_o man_n then_o in_o some_o case_n under_o a_o absolute_a necessity_n by_o way_n of_o contradiction_n to_o sin_n and_o murder_v his_o brother_n whether_o he_o do_v such_o a_o thing_n or_o not_o do_v it_o 2._o twenty_o jew_n be_v scandalize_v rom._n 14._o because_o paul_n eat_v such_o and_o such_o meat_n which_o they_o conceive_v be_v forbid_v by_o god_n law_n and_o twenty_o christian_n be_v scandalize_v because_o paul_n eat_v not_o such_o and_o such_o meat_n than_o we_o suppose_v and_o it_o be_v very_o casual_a for_o see_v to_o be_v scandalize_v arise_v from_o the_o knowledge_n or_o ignorance_n of_o the_o mind_n and_o divers_a man_n may_v have_v contrary_a opinion_n about_o one_o thing_n some_o think_v it_o unlawful_a for_o paul_n to_o eat_v some_o think_v it_o unlawful_a not_o to_o eat_v hence_o upon_o the_o use_n of_o a_o thing_n indifferent_a twenty_o be_v scandalize_v and_o upon_o the_o nonusing_a of_o that_o same_o indifferent_a thing_n twenty_o be_v also_o scandalize_v what_o shall_v paul_n do_v in_o this_o strait_a i_o answer_v he_o take_v rom._n 14._o 1_o cor._n 8._o the_o negative_a i_o will_v not_o eat_v flesh_n if_o meat_n offend_v my_o brother_n then_o the_o twenty_o that_o be_v scandalize_v by_o the_o non-practice_n of_o the_o thing_n indifferent_a do_v take_v scandal_n only_o whereas_o paul_n give_v no_o scandal_n active_o also_o the_o othet_n twenty_o who_o be_v scandalize_v by_o paul_n his_o practice_n of_o the_o thing_n indifferent_a be_v just_o scandalize_v &_o it_o be_v both_o a_o scandal_n take_v and_o active_a and_o a_o scandal_n give_v and_o passive_a some_o object_n but_o if_o either_o of_o the_o side_n be_v indifferent_a to_o wit_n either_o to_o use_v a_o thing_n indifferent_a or_o not_o to_o use_v it_o if_o ten_o take_v offence_n at_o the_o use_n of_o it_o and_o ten_o take_v offence_n at_o the_o nonuse_a of_o it_o there_o be_v a_o necessity_n of_o scandalize_a either_o of_o the_o side_n for_o the_o twenty_o weak_a christian_n be_v scandalize_v at_o paul_n abstinence_n from_o such_o meat_n conceive_v that_o he_o judaize_v whereas_o the_o profession_n of_o his_o christian_a liberty_n in_o eat_v will_v edify_v they_o and_o not_o scandalize_v they_o answer_n the_o use_n of_o a_o thing_n indifferent_a be_v not_o god_n lawful_a mean_n of_o edification_n god_n have_v appoint_v his_o word_n work_n the_o holy_a and_o blameless_a profession_n of_o his_o child_n to_o edify_v and_o not_o the_o use_n of_o action_n indifferent_a yea_o action_n indifferent_a as_o they_o be_v such_o and_o separate_v from_o necessity_n and_o moral_a reason_n be_v not_o lawful_a and_o so_o the_o cessation_n from_o that_o action_n be_v lawful_a and_o necessary_a and_o if_o the_o use_n scandalize_v nonusing_a of_o thing_n indifferent_a be_v not_o indifferent_a but_o necessary_a as_o non-scandalizing_a and_o negative_a precept_n always_o bind_v abstinence_n with_o paul_n be_v necessary_a it_o be_v vain_a that_o paybodie_o say_v that_o
peter_n be_v gal._n 2._o in_o danger_n of_o a_o double_a scandal_n for_o say_v he_o he_o be_v in_o danger_n to_o scandalize_v the_o gentile_n in_o refuse_v their_o company_n as_o if_o they_o have_v be_v no_o brethren_n which_o be_v the_o great_a scandal_n and_o in_o danger_n to_o scandalize_v the_o jew_n in_o eat_v with_o the_o gentile_n which_o be_v a_o less_o sin_n and_o less_o scandal_n but_o i_o answer_v paul_n do_v not_o then_o just_o rebuke_v his_o judaize_v galat._n 2._o which_o do_v gratify_v barronius_n bellarmine_n and_o papist_n who_o will_v have_v peter_n a_o apostle_n who_o can_v not_o err_v 2._o it_o shall_v follow_v that_o paul_n rebuke_v peter_n because_o that_o of_o two_o evil_n of_o sin_n he_o choose_v to_o commit_v the_o lesser_a sin_n whereas_o of_o two_o evil_n of_o sin_n neither_o be_v to_o be_v choose_v one_o may_v then_o lawful_o commit_v fornication_n to_o be_v free_a of_o adultery_n and_o so_o fornication_n shall_v be_v lawful_a which_o be_v absurd_a and_o paul_n shall_v call_v gal._n 2._o 14._o it_o upright_a walk_v according_a to_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o choose_v a_o less_o sin_n 3._o peter_n by_o eat_v with_o the_o gentile_n shall_v not_o have_v scandalize_v the_o jew_n but_o edify_v they_o in_o show_v the_o christian_a liberty_n they_o have_v in_o christ_n as_o be_v clear_a v_o 5._o to_o who_o we_o give_v no_o subjection_n no_o not_o for_o a_o hour_n by_o practise_v jewish_a ceremony_n that_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n may_v continue_v with_o you_o duplyer_n pag._n 66._o it_o be_v certain_a we_o be_v free_v from_o one_o of_o these_o precept_n for_o god_n precept_n be_v not_o repugnant_a one_o to_o another_o you_o common_o say_v the_o precept_n of_o obedience_n to_o humane_a authority_n must_v give_v place_n to_o the_o precept_n of_o eschew_v scandal_n though_o it_o be_v causeless_o take_v because_o the_o command_n of_o a_o superior_a can_v make_v that_o fact_n to_o be_v free_a of_o scandal_n which_o otherwise_o will_v be_v scandalous_a but_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o lay_v aside_o the_o case_n of_o scandal_n to_o deny_v obedience_n to_o the_o ordinance_n of_o our_o superior_n enjoin_v and_o peremptory_o require_v of_o we_o thing_n lawful_a and_o expedient_a be_v real_o the_o sin_n of_o disobedience_n you_o will_v say_v that_o the_o scandal_n of_o weak_a brethren_n may_v make_v that_o fact_n or_o omission_n not_o to_o be_v disobedience_n which_o otherwise_o will_v be_v disobedience_n because_o we_o ought_v not_o for_o the_o commandment_n of_o man_n do_v that_o whereby_o our_o weak_a brother_n may_v be_v offend_v and_o so_o the_o precept_n of_o obedience_n bind_v not_o when_o offence_n of_o a_o weak_a brother_n may_v be_v fear_v on_o the_o contrary_n we_o say_v that_o the_o lawful_a commandment_n of_o superior_n may_v make_v that_o scandal_n of_o our_o weak_a brethren_n not_o to_o be_v impute_v unto_o we_o which_o otherwise_o will_v be_v impute_v unto_o we_o as_o a_o matter_n of_o our_o guiltiness_n no_o scandal_n â—f_o weak_a brethren_n causeless_o take_v can_v make_v that_o fact_n not_o to_o be_v the_o sin_n of_o disobedience_n which_o otherways_o that_o iâ—_n extra_fw-la casum_fw-la scandali_fw-la if_o it_o be_v not_o in_o the_o case_n of_o scandal_n will_v be_v the_o sin_n of_o disobedience_n answer_n 1._o this_o be_v right_o down_o work_n but_o 1._o i_o answer_v both_o the_o precept_n be_v not_o obligatorie_n you_o say_v true_a we_o common_o say_v say_v the_o doctor_n that_o the_o precept_n of_o obedience_n to_o humane_a authority_n must_v give_v place_n to_o the_o precept_n of_o eschew_v scandal_n although_o it_o be_v causeless_o take_v we_o say_v not_o that_o common_o nor_o at_o all_o if_o by_o scandal_n causeless_o take_v you_o mean_v scandal_n passive_a only_o take_v and_o not_o give_v for_o we_o be_v not_o to_o regard_v such_o scandal_n but_o here_o the_o scandal_n be_v give_v in_o that_o we_o must_v practice_v base_a ceremony_n indifferent_a knot_n of_o straw_n for_o man_n pleasure_n though_o from_o thence_o many_o soul_n for_o who_o christ_n die_v be_v destroy_v 2._o it_o be_v good_a reason_n that_o the_o precept_n of_o obedience_n to_o humane_a authority_n in_o thing_n which_o you_o call_v indifferent_a and_o may_v well_o be_v send_v away_o to_o rome_n be_v it_o not_o the_o lord_n prelate_n pleasure_n to_o command_v they_o for_o their_o own_o carnal_a end_n shall_v yield_v and_o be_v go_v and_o lose_v all_o obligatorie_n power_n because_o it_o be_v but_o a_o positive_a precept_n and_o 2._o affirmative_a that_o obliedge_v not_o ad_fw-la semper_fw-la as_o cross_n kneel_v wear_v surplice_n and_o 3._o in_o a_o thing_n indifferent_a and_o that_o this_o divine_a commandment_n of_o god_n scandalize_v not_o kill_v not_o one_o redeem_v by_o christ_n shall_v stand_v in_o force_n 1._o because_o it_o be_v a_o natural_a precept_n 2._o it_o be_v negative_a and_o obliedge_v eternal_o 3._o it_o be_v of_o a_o necessary_a matter_n because_o no_o manslayer_n have_v life_n eternal_a 1_o jh._n 3._o 15._o but_o our_o doctor_n will_v have_v the_o commandment_n positive_a of_o man_n to_o stand_v and_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n which_o be_v express_o of_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n to_o fall_v before_o their_o dagon_n and_o to_o lose_v all_o obligatorie_n power_n whereas_o god_n own_o positive_a law_n yield_v and_o lose_v obligatorie_n power_n when_o god_n natural_a commandment_n of_o mercy_n come_v in_o competition_n with_o it_o as_o be_v clear_a as_o the_o noonday_n in_o david_n famish_v who_o eat_v the_o shewbread_n which_o by_o a_o positive_a law_n be_v not_o lawful_a to_o any_o save_o the_o priest_n only_o to_o eat_v yet_o must_v man_n law_n stand_v and_o god_n law_n of_o nature_n fall_v at_o the_o pleasure_n of_o these_o doctor_n 3._o we_o say_v just_o you_o err_v in_o say_v it_o be_v real_a disobedience_n to_o deny_v obedience_n to_o the_o ordinance_n of_o superior_n when_o the_o matter_n of_o their_o law_n be_v indifferent_a and_o when_o it_o be_v scandalous_a and_o obedience_n can_v be_v give_v to_o it_o but_o by_o sâ—aying_v he_o for_o who_o christ_n die_v yea_o to_o give_v obedience_n to_o superior_n in_o that_o case_n be_v real_a murder_n of_o soul_n and_o real_a disobedience_n to_o god_n yea_o and_o if_o there_o be_v murder_v of_o a_o weak_a brother_n in_o the_o fact_n it_o can_v come_v under_o the_o compass_n of_o the_o matter_n of_o a_o humane_a law_n and_o the_o scandal_n make_v it_o no_o obedience_n to_o man_n but_o disobedience_n to_o god_n 4._o you_o retort_v brave_o but_o popish_o the_o argument_n back_o upon_o we_o but_o we_o bring_v our_o argument_n from_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n thou_o shall_v not_o murder_v nor_o scandalize_v and_o we_o bring_v it_o not_o so_o much_o against_o the_o obedience_n to_o the_o commandment_n of_o superior_n as_o against_o the_o law_n and_o commandment_n of_o superior_n and_o this_o argument_n be_v against_o the_o ceremony_n as_o if_o they_o have_v not_o be_v command_v and_o as_o they_o be_v before_o the_o assembly_n of_o pearth_n and_o therefore_o the_o consideration_n of_o a_o lawful_a commandment_n to_o take_v away_o the_o scandal_n be_v not_o to_o any_o purpose_n and_o so_o 5._o i_o may_v invite_v papist_n jesuit_n and_o all_o the_o patron_n of_o the_o pope_n to_o thank_v you_o and_o kiss_v your_o pen_n for_o these_o word_n we_o say_v that_o the_o lawful_a commandment_n of_o superior_n of_o prelate_n command_v thing_n indifferent_a may_v make_v that_o scandal_n of_o our_o weak_a brethren_n not_o to_o be_v impute_v unto_o we_o which_o otherwise_o will_v be_v impute_v unto_o we_o as_o a_o matter_n of_o our_o guiltiness_n what_o ever_o my_o brethren_n may_v be_v impute_v to_o you_o otherwise_o &_o before_o the_o law_n of_o pearth_n assembly_n be_v make_v as_o the_o matter_n of_o your_o guiltiness_n be_v your_o sin_n for_o nothing_o can_v be_v impute_v to_o man_n or_o angel_n as_o guiltiness_n but_o fin_n but_o if_o the_o commandment_n of_o prelate_n may_v make_v that_o not_o to_o be_v impute_v to_o you_o which_o otherwise_o and_o before_o or_o without_o that_o law_n of_o superior_n will_v have_v be_v impute_v as_o the_o matter_n of_o your_o guiltiness_n than_o the_o law_n of_o superior_n and_o prelate_n may_v make_v that_o which_o without_o that_o law_n will_v have_v be_v sin_n to_o be_v no_o sin_n at_o all_o i_o know_v no_o more_o say_v by_o peccatum_fw-la bellarmine_n of_o the_o universal_a prelate_n of_o the_o world_n but_o that_o he_o can_v make_v sin_n to_o be_v no_o sin_n and_o no_o sin_n to_o be_v sin_n and_o 5._o that_o the_o pope_n can_v command_v virtue_n as_o vice_n and_o vice_n as_o virtue_n for_o if_o he_o shall_v do_v so_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v oblige_v to_o believe_v virtue_n to_o be_v vice_n and_o vice_n
to_o be_v virtue_n but_o much_o good_a do_v it_o you_o master_n of_o arts._n yet_o bellarmine_n in_o his_o recognition_n say_v not_o so_o much_o of_o his_o great_a pope-prelate_n as_o you_o say_v of_o your_o little_a prelate_n for_o deuâ—_n he_o will_v not_o give_v the_o foresay_a power_n to_o the_o pope_n but_o in_o doubtsome_a act_n and_o in_o act_n of_o positive_a law_n about_o fast_v you_o give_v to_o prelate_n more_o to_o wit_n that_o their_o command_a will_n may_v make_v sin_n forbid_v in_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n to_o be_v not_o impute_v as_o the_o matter_n of_o our_o guiltiness_n and_o to_o be_v no_o sin_n we_o can_v want_v dispensation_n and_o indulgence_n at_o home_n ere_o it_o be_v long_o if_o happy_o we_o pay_v well_o for_o they_o yet_o fuit_fw-la bernard_n will_v not_o have_v the_o pope_n commandment_n to_o make_v that_o which_o be_v simple_o evil_a to_o be_v lawful_a excusat_fw-la the_o pope_n pleasure_n make_v not_o thing_n good_a say_v tolet_n yea_o a_o subject_n say_v râ—â—ionem_fw-la alphonsus_n dâ—â—â—astro_fw-la may_v without_o sin_n contemn_v the_o law_n of_o his_o superior_a judge_v it_o to_o be_v evil_a and_o contrary_a to_o reason_n but_o i_o reason_v thus_o it_o be_v the_o incommunicable_a power_n of_o the_o supreme_a law_n giver_n to_o make_v the_o kill_n of_o isaac_n which_o otherways_o will_v have_v be_v impute_v to_o abraham_n as_o a_o matter_n of_o guiltiness_n and_o cruelty_n to_o be_v no_o sin_n ergo_fw-la prelate_n have_v not_o power_n to_o make_v a_o act_n of_o soul_n murder_n to_o be_v no_o sin_n to_o scandalize_v a_o weak_a brother_n be_v to_o destroy_v he_o for_o who_o christ_n die_v rom._n 14._o v._n 15._o 1_o cor._n 8._o v._n 11._o yea_o and_o by_o the_o same_o law_n ruler_n may_v make_v a_o act_n of_o adultery_n a_o act_n of_o chastity_n a_o act_n of_o lie_v a_o act_n of_o truth_n speak_v 2._o if_o ruler_n even_o the_o apostle_n paul_n be_v tie_v by_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n to_o charity_n to_o their_o brethren_n as_o rom._n 14._o 15._o not_o to_o stay_v he_o for_o who_o christ_n die_v not_o to_o seâ—ke_v their_o own_o thing_n but_o the_o good_a of_o their_o brethren_n 1_o cor._n 10._o 24._o not_o to_o eat_v thing_n sacrifice_v to_o idol_n before_o the_o weak_a v_o 29._o to_o do_v all_o for_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n v_o 32._o then_o be_v it_o sin_n in_o the_o ruler_n himself_o to_o scandalize_v the_o weak_a ergo_fw-la ruler_n can_v command_v to_o other_o that_o as_o obedience_n which_o they_o can_v do_v themselves_o without_o prodigious_a disobedience_n to_o god_n what_o paul_n forbid_v in_o canonical_a scripture_n as_o murder_v that_o he_o can_v command_v in_o church_n canon_n as_o obedience_n canonical_a to_o superior_n 3._o prelate_n shall_v have_v immediate_a dominion_n over_o our_o conscience_n to_o bind_v we_o to_o obedience_n by_o do_v act_n that_o otherwise_o shall_v be_v impute_v to_o â—s_a as_o the_o matter_n of_o our_o guiltiness_n and_o because_o the_o same_o power_n that_o bind_v the_o conscience_n may_v also_o loose_v so_o they_o may_v dispense_v with_o all_o the_o ten_o commandment_n and_o coin_n to_o we_o a_o new_a decalogue_n and_o a_o new_a gospel_n they_o may_v legitimate_a murder_n parricide_n and_o illegitimate_a godliness_n and_o rightâ—â—â—snesse_n and_o sobriety_n by_o this_o divinity_n 4._o that_o must_v be_v false_a it_o be_v better_a to_o obey_v god_n nor_o man_n act._n 5._o but_o to_o abstain_v from_o scandalize_a a_o weak_a brother_n be_v a_o act_n of_o obedience_n to_o the_o six_o commandment_n ergo_fw-la the_o contrary_n can_v be_v do_v at_o the_o command_n of_o prelate_n 6._o god_n positive_a law_n yield_v thou_o shall_v not_o kill_v to_o wit_n to_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n david_n may_v eat_v show_v bread_n when_o he_o be_v famish_v ergo_fw-la the_o prelate_n law_n far_o more_o must_v yield_v to_o the_o six_o commandment_n thou_o shall_v not_o scandalise_v nor_o kill_v the_o soul_n of_o he_o for_o who_o christ_n die_v 7._o ruler_n must_v all_o be_v infallible_a lawmaker_n 8._o ruler_n may_v command_v bodily_a murder_n and_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v murder_n they_o may_v command_v to_o dig_v pit_n in_o the_o way_n of_o traveller_n to_o marry_v with_o infidel_n to_o send_v abroad_o a_o gore_a ox_n to_o give_v knife_n to_o little_a child_n they_o object_n a_o master_n a_o father_n may_v command_v a_o servant_n and_o a_o son_n to_o do_v that_o which_o if_o the_o servant_n or_o son_n refuse_v to_o do_v their_o disobedience_n scandalize_v and_o again_o a_o master_n a_o father_n may_v command_v the_o contrary_a and_o if_o they_o disobey_v they_o scandalise_v culpable_o erg._n the_o command_a will_n of_o a_o master_n and_o a_o father_n and_o far_o more_o of_o public_a ruler_n may_v make_v that_o to_o be_v active_a scandal_n which_o be_v no_o active_a scandal_n a_o carpenter_n may_v command_v his_o servant_n to_o remove_v a_o tree_n from_o the_o east_n end_n of_o his_o house_n to_o the_o west_n end_n and_o again_o he_o may_v for_o his_o sole_a will_n to_o try_v his_o servant_n obedience_n command_v he_o to_o remove_v it_o again_o to_o the_o east_n end_n of_o his_o house_n answer_n 1._o the_o master_n father_n carpenter_z command_v either_o these_o thing_n as_o artificial_a agent_n from_o reason_n of_o art_n and_o then_o the_o question_n be_v not_o touch_v for_o in_o scandal_n man_n be_v consider_v as_o moral_a agent_n or_o they_o command_v they_o as_o moral_a agent_n and_o that_o either_o for_o their_o sole_a will_n and_o pleasure_n and_o so_o they_o be_v idle_a and_o unreasonable_a action_n and_o can_v be_v lawful_a commandment_n and_o so_o be_v they_o scandalous_a both_o to_o commander_n and_o obeyer_n but_o they_o may_v well_o command_v upon_o just_a reason_n that_o which_o if_o servant_n and_o son_n obey_v not_o they_o give_v scandal_n and_o they_o may_v command_v the_o contrary_a of_o that_o same_o at_o another_o time_n when_o now_o contrary_a reason_n make_v it_o lawful_a and_o expedient_a and_o if_o servant_n and_o son_n obey_v not_o the_o contrary_a they_o also_o give_v scandal_n but_o here_o the_o change_n be_v not_o from_o the_o will_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o commander_n but_o from_o the_o thing_n themselves_o which_o be_v change_v so_o that_o which_o be_v a_o active_a scandal_n at_o some_o time_n the_o contrary_a of_o it_o may_v be_v a_o active_a scandal_n at_o another_o time_n as_o in_o the_o ease_n rom._n 14._o to_o eat_v meat_n before_o the_o weak_a which_o they_o conceive_v to_o be_v forbid_v by_o god_n law_n be_v to_o slay_v he_o for_o who_o christ_n die_v and_o a_o active_a scandal_n because_o then_o the_o ceremony_n be_v mortal_a and_o indifferent_a nothing_o essential_o constitute_v a_o active_a and_o a_o give_v scandal_n but_o these_o two_o 1._o that_o scandal_n it_o may_v be_v leave_v undo_v as_o the_o author_n of_o the_o course_n of_o conformity_n 147._o say_v well_o out_o of_o hieronimus_fw-la without_o hurt_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o a_o sound_a life_n and_o a_o sound_a faith_n and_o righteousness_n 2._o if_o upon_o the_o practice_n of_o a_o thing_n indifferent_a and_o not_o necessary_a any_o of_o the_o foresay_a three_o way_n we_o see_v some_o shall_v be_v scandalize_v though_o 9_o they_o take_v scandal_n upon_o a_o unjust_a ground_n it_o be_v a_o active_a scandal_n as_o to_o eat_v such_o meat_n before_o the_o weak_a rom._n 14._o be_v in_o another_o time_n and_o case_n as_o galat._n 2._o when_o the_o ceremony_n be_v now_o deadly_a and_o upon_o just_a reason_n not_o necessary_a the_o practise_v i_o say_v of_o the_o same_o be_v a_o active_a scandal_n and_o so_o if_o any_o be_v scandalize_v at_o the_o eat_n rom._n 14._o it_o be_v scandal_n both_o take_v and_o also_o culpable_o give_v and_o if_o any_o be_v scandalize_v at_o the_o not_o eat_v as_o the_o case_n be_v galat._n 2._o that_o be_v only_o a_o passive_a scandal_n and_o so_o not_o give_v because_o the_o time_n of_o the_o expyre_a of_o the_o duty_n of_o ceremony_n and_o the_o full_a promulgation_n of_o the_o gospel_n vary_v the_o case_n now_o and_o the_o sole_a will_n of_o ruler_n make_v not_o the_o change_n so_o if_o any_o offer_n incense_n to_o the_o brazen_a serpent_n so_o long_o as_o it_o have_v virtue_n as_o god_n ordinance_n to_o cure_v the_o stinge_a person_n he_o be_v scandalize_v by_o a_o passive_a scandal_n only_o for_o god_n institution_n make_v it_o now_o the_o necessary_a ordinance_n of_o god_n and_o the_o magistrate_n suffer_v of_o the_o brazen_a serpent_n to_o remain_v now_o be_v no_o active_a scandal_n and_o the_o passive_a scandal_n be_v only_o take_v away_o by_o information_n and_o the_o sound_a expon_n of_o the_o right_a use_n of_o a_o necessary_a ordinance_n of_o god_n but_o after_o that_o the_o brazen_a serpent_n lose_v its_o virtue_n and_o
be_v not_o now_o a_o ordinance_n of_o god_n necessary_a if_o any_o burn_v incense_n to_o it_o these_o who_o be_v by_o authority_n obliedge_v to_o remove_v it_o and_o do_v not_o remove_v it_o they_o do_v moral_o and_o culpable_o scandalize_v hence_o we_o see_v it_o be_v foolish_a and_o vain_a that_o some_o say_v such_o as_o 157._o hooker_n 19_o d._n forbes_n 23._o d._n sanderson_n and_o paybodie_o lyndesay_n pretend_a bishop_n of_o edinburge_n and_o mr._n paybodie_o that_o as_o rome_n and_o corinth_n the_o church_n have_v not_o past_o her_o determination_n upon_o eat_v and_o not_o eat_v nor_o make_v any_o church_n law_n upon_o these_o thing_n indifferent_a and_o therefore_o to_o eat_v or_o not_o to_o eat_v be_v matter_n of_o every_o private_a man_n choice_n but_o it_o be_v not_o the_o like_a case_n with_o our_o ceremony_n for_o they_o remain_v no_o long_o indifferent_a but_o be_v necessary_a to_o we_o after_o that_o the_o church_n have_v now_o make_v a_o command_a law_n upon_o they_o and_o so_o the_o scandal_n that_o arise_v from_o our_o duty_n of_o obedience_n to_o lawful_a authority_n be_v take_v and_o not_o give_v i_o answer_v it_o be_v most_o false_a that_o eat_v and_o not_o eat_v in_o case_n of_o scandal_n be_v under_o no_o law_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o co_n rinth_n for_o these_o most_o indifferent_a act_n in_o their_o use_n and_o clothe_v with_o their_o circumstance_n when_o where_o and_o before_o what_o person_n be_v under_o the_o unalterable_a law_n of_o nature_n as_o destroy_v not_o he_o with_o thy_o meat_n for_o who_o christ_n die_v a_o law_n which_o as_o the_o 146._o course_n of_o conformity_n say_v well_o can_v be_v dispense_v with_o by_o no_o power_n but_o go_n and_o paul_n prove_v by_o strong_a argument_n to_o eat_v in_o the_o case_n of_o scandal_n be_v not_o indifferent_a but_o simple_o evil_a then_o all_o the_o prelate_n canon_n on_o earth_n can_v afford_v as_o rom._n 14._o by_o eight_o argument_n as_o we_o have_v see_v that_o it_o fight_v against_o charity_n v_o 15._o now_o walk_v thou_o not_o charitable_o 2._o it_o be_v a_o destroy_n of_o he_o for_o who_o christ_n die_v and_o so_o murder_n 3._o contrary_n to_o christ_n love_n who_o die_v for_o that_o weak_a brother_n 4._o it_o make_v religion_n and_o christian_a liberty_n to_o be_v evil_a speak_v of_o v_o 6._o etc._n etc._n it_o be_v a_o shame_n then_o to_o say_v that_o eat_v or_o not_o eat_v be_v indifferent_a because_o free_a from_o any_o thy_fw-mi of_o a_o church_n canon_n see_v eat_v before_o a_o weak_a brother_n be_v under_o the_o thy_fw-mi of_o unanswerable_a argument_n take_v from_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n and_o god_n canon_n write_v in_o the_o heart_n forbid_v under_o the_o pain_n of_o goa_n anathema_n and_o curse_v heavy_a than_o the_o church_n anathema_n that_o we_o shall_v for_o meat_n destroy_v he_o for_o who_o christ_n die_v and_o so_o be_v the_o canon-maker_n and_o lord_n of_o ceremony_n under_o a_o curse_n if_o they_o for_o cross_v kneel_v surplice_n destroy_v he_o for_o who_o christ_n die_v or_o command_v he_o to_o be_v destroy_v by_o the_o practice_n of_o ceremony_n 3._o if_o this_o be_v a_o good_a reason_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o corinth_n may_v have_v make_v such_o ceremony_n as_o these_o notwithstanding_o the_o eat_n of_o meat_n which_o some_o suppose_v to_o be_v forbid_v by_o god_n law_n be_v a_o kill_n of_o he_o for_o who_o christ_n die_v and_o against_o charity_n and_o a_o reproach_v of_o our_o christian_a liberty_n yet_o it_o seem_v good_a to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o to_o we_o the_o prelate_n of_o rome_n and_o corinth_n to_o command_v eat_v of_o such_o meat_n before_o weak_a one_o for_o who_o christ_n die_v but_o certain_o paul_n will_v never_o have_v command_v in_o a_o canon_n that_o which_o he_o write_v in_o canonical_a scripture_n to_o be_v a_o murder_n of_o he_o for_o who_o christ_n die_v and_o that_o which_o he_o will_v not_o practice_v himself_o to_o the_o world_n end_n so_o long_o as_o it_o stand_v in_o the_o case_n of_o indifferency_n as_o he_o say_v of_o eat_v of_o flesh_n conceive_v by_o some_o weak_a one_o to_o be_v against_o god_n law_n 1_o cor._n 8._o v._n last_o the_o pope_n himself_o will_v nor_o dare_v in_o conscience_n to_o practice_v any_o of_o his_o own_o canon_n even_o though_o they_o be_v yet_o not_o canonical_o command_v or_o forbid_v paul_n will_v not_o dare_v to_o put_v a_o law_n upon_o the_o roman_n or_o corinthian_n to_o eat_v or_o not_o to_o eat_v meat_n before_o the_o weak_a but_o command_v not_o eat_v in_o the_o case_n of_o scandal_n 4._o idolatry_n be_v ever_o idolatry_n say_v 143._o the_o course_n of_o conformity_n and_o so_o scandal_n be_v sin_n it_o can_v cease_v to_o be_v sin_n because_o superior_n command_v it_o 5._o though_o apostolic_a authority_n be_v mere_o divine_a shall_v command_v that_o which_o be_v in_o itself_o murder_n and_o be_v â—urther_a before_o it_o be_v canonical_o command_v which_o i_o think_v also_o be_v a_o false_a hypothesis_n yet_o it_o shall_v never_o follow_v that_o humane_a authority_n or_o ecclesiastic_a authority_n can_v command_v scandal_n which_o be_v spiritual_a murder_n for_o if_o ecclesiastic_a authority_n may_v command_v murder_n they_o may_v command_v idolatry_n for_o active_a scandalize_a be_v as_o essential_o murder_v of_o one_o for_o who_o christ_n die_v as_o to_o worship_v a_o idol_n be_v essential_o idolatry_n therefore_o master_n sydserfe_n pretend_a bishop_n of_o gallâ—way_o be_v strait_v with_o this_o argument_n say_v though_o humane_a authority_n can_v invert_v the_o nature_n of_o thing_n or_o make_v spiritual_a murder_n to_o be_v no_o murder_n yet_o they_o can_v by_o a_o church_n canon_n put_v the_o mind_n of_o people_n in_o such_o a_o change_n as_o now_o they_o be_v not_o in_o the_o hazard_n to_o be_v just_o scandalize_v for_o a_o scandal_n say_v the_o prelate_n be_v ens_fw-la rationis_fw-la no_o real_a thing_n but_o a_o fiction_n of_o reason_n the_o nature_n of_o it_o be_v in_o the_o apprehension_n of_o the_o ignorant_a and_o blind_a who_o be_v scandalize_v and_o a_o law_n may_v remove_v this_o ignorance_n when_o it_o give_v light_a and_o show_v the_o expediencie_n of_o thing_n indifferent_a to_o which_o i_o answer_v you_o may_v call_v idolatry_n if_o you_o please_v and_o all_o sin_n fiction_n of_o reason_n but_o not_o only_o do_v scandal_n give_v proceed_v from_o ignorance_n and_o blindness_n of_o the_o apprehension_n of_o the_o party_n scandalize_v but_o also_o from_o the_o unseasonable_a practise_v of_o a_o thing_n which_o be_v no_o way_n necessary_a in_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n the_o course_n of_o 143._o confirmitie_n say_v well_o he_o that_o deny_v that_o there_o be_v any_o scandal_n be_v like_o one_o who_o can_v not_o see_v the_o wood_n for_o the_o tree_n the_o walk_a of_o diogenes_n be_v meet_a for_o a_o zeno_n who_o against_o all_o reason_n deny_v that_o there_o be_v any_o motion_n we_o may_v hence_o judge_v what_o to_o say_v of_o 6._o d._n forbes_n his_o answer_n to_o the_o place_n 1_o cor._n 9_o who_o say_v that_o paul_n be_v under_o no_o ecclesiastical_a law_n not_o to_o take_v wage_n and_o therefore_o in_o not_o take_v wage_n he_o be_v not_o a_o contemner_n of_o ecclesiastical_a authority_n but_o we_o be_v under_o a_o church_n law_n to_o practice_v the_o ceremony_n and_o yet_o we_o refuse_v they_o i_o answer_v if_o then_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n have_v command_v paul_n in_o their_o canon_n to_o take_v stipend_n for_o preach_v he_o be_v obliedge_v to_o take_v stipend_n yet_o he_o prove_v that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o he_o as_o the_o case_n of_o scandal_n than_o stand_v to_o take_v wage_n v_o 18._o he_o shall_v abuse_v his_o power_n in_o the_o gospel_n and_o v_o 19_o 20_o 21._o he_o shall_v not_o have_v becom_v all_o thing_n to_o all_o man_n to_o save_v some_o and_o these_o thing_n have_v be_v sinful_o scandalous_a if_o as_o the_o case_n be_v then_o paul_n for_o a_o penny_n of_o wage_n which_o he_o may_v have_v want_v have_v no_o family_n to_o provide_v for_o shall_v have_v lay_v a_o stumling_n block_n before_o many_o and_o the_o doctor_n scandali_fw-la â—aith_v no_o humane_a power_n can_v compel_v a_o man_n to_o do_v that_o which_o he_o can_v do_v except_o inevitable_o he_o give_v scandal_n the_o doctor_n add_v the_o apostle_n teach_v not_o that_o to_o take_v stipend_n be_v unlawful_a or_o of_o itself_o scandalous_a yea_o he_o teach_v it_o be_v lawful_a and_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v scandalize_v thereat_o because_o christ_n have_v ordain_v that_o he_o who_o serve_v at_o the_o altar_n shall_v live_v upon_o the_o altar_n but_o you_o teach_v that_o the_o ceremony_n be_v unlawful_a i_o answer_v 1._o in_o this_o argument_n of_o scandal_n we_o
the_o thing_n command_v yea_o and_o if_o the_o positive_a commandment_n of_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n who_o of_o justice_n and_o kingly_a sovereignty_n have_v right_a to_o ask_v obedience_n of_o we_o above_o all_o earthly_a superior_n do_v yield_v and_o cede_fw-la as_o less_o obligatorie_n than_o commandment_n of_o love_n only_o that_o be_v command_v in_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n what_o do_v our_o doctor_n clatter_n and_o fable_n to_o we_o of_o a_o right_n of_o justice_n that_o mortal_a ruler_n have_v to_o command_v in_o thing_n indifferent_a from_o which_o the_o destruction_n of_o soul_n do_v arise_v for_o these_o commandment_n of_o ruler_n kneel_v religious_o before_o bread_n the_o vicegerent_n image_n of_o christ_n crucify_v keep_v humane_a holy-day_n across_o the_o air_n with_o your_o thumb_n above_o a_o baptize_v infant_n face_n at_o best_a be_v but_o positive_a commandment_n not_o warrant_v by_o god_n word_n but_o shall_v they_o be_v more_o obligatorie_n by_o a_o suppose_a band_n of_o justice_n that_o prelate_n have_v over_o we_o to_o command_v such_o toy_n than_o this_o divine_a law_n of_o god_n and_o nature_n rom._n 14._o for_o indifferent_a day_n meat_n surplice_n destroy_v not_o he_o for_o who_o christ_n die_v all_o the_o casuiste_n and_o schoolman_n navarra_n sylvester_n sanchez_n raphael_n de_fw-fr la_fw-fr torre_n meratius_n duvallius_n thomas_n scotus_n bonaventura_n suarez_n vasquez_n grego_n de_fw-fr valentia_n albertus_n richardus_fw-la biel_n corduba_n angelus_n adrianus_n alphonsus_n becanus_n yea_o and_o all_o the_o host_n of_o our_o divine_n cry_v with_o scripture_n that_o mercy_n and_o the_o precept_n of_o love_n and_o of_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n be_v more_o obligatorie_n than_o sacrifice_n burn_a offering_n and_o god_n own_o positive_a law_n yea_o and_o that_o positive_a law_n lose_v their_o obligatorie_n power_n and_o cease_v to_o be_v law_n when_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n and_o necessary_a duty_n of_o mercy_n and_o love_n as_o not_o to_o murder_v our_o brother_n not_o to_o scandalize_v stand_v in_o their_o way_n i_o may_v weary_v the_o reader_n here_o with_o citation_n and_o bewilder_n myself_o also_o but_o it_o be_v a_o point_n of_o divinity_n deny_v by_o none_o at_o all_o 3._o what_o we_o owe_v of_o justice_n to_o our_o superior_n be_v indeed_o both_o a_o moral_a debt_n of_o obedience_n and_o a_o debt_n of_o justice_n and_o law_n which_o ruler_n may_v seek_v by_o their_o place_n and_o ex_fw-la jure_fw-la as_o aristotle_n say_v but_o this_o right_n be_v limit_v ruler_n have_v no_o right_a to_o seek_v absolute_a obedience_n but_o only_o in_o the_o lord_n not_o against_o charity_n and_o though_o the_o place_n of_o ruler_n be_v authoritative_a yet_o their_o command_a power_n as_o touch_v the_o matter_n of_o what_o they_o enjoin_v be_v only_o ministerial_a and_o they_o can_v but_o in_o god_n place_n exact_a that_o which_o be_v god_n due_a and_o see_v god_n himself_o if_o he_o shall_v immediate_o in_o his_o own_o person_n command_v he_o will_v not_o urge_v a_o positive_a commandment_n far_o less_o the_o commandment_n of_o light_n and_o vain_a ceremony_n against_o and_o beyond_o the_o precept_n of_o love_n not_o to_o destroy_v a_o soul_n for_o who_o christ_n die_v ergo_fw-la superior_n under_o god_n who_o borrow_v all_o their_o right_n from_o god_n can_v have_v a_o high_a right_o than_o god_n have_v 4._o the_o comparison_n of_o a_o man_n who_o owe_v money_n to_o a_o creditor_n and_o owe_v money_n to_o the_o poor_a be_v close_o off_o the_o way_n for_o he_o be_v oblige_v to_o pay_v the_o creditor_n first_o but_o the_o case_n here_o be_v far_o otherwise_o the_o debt_n of_o practise_v indifferent_a feather_n and_o straw_n such_o as_o kneel_v cross_v wear_v surplice_n be_v neither_o like_o the_o debt_n owine_v to_o the_o poor_a nor_o to_o the_o creditor_n for_o nature_n law_n and_o god_n word_n 1_o cor._n 10._o 18_o 19_o make_v the_o non-practise_a non-murthering_a obedience_n to_o god_n when_o the_o practice_n of_o indifferent_a thing_n be_v a_o soule-stumbling_a to_o the_o weak_a and_o the_o practise_v be_v but_o at_o its_o best_a obedience_n to_o a_o positive_a law_n and_o aught_o to_o stoop_v and_o go_v off_o the_o way_n and_o disappear_v when_o nature_n law_n murder_n not_o do_v come_v in_o its_o way_n when_o the_o doctor_n put_v loyalty_n above_o charity_n they_o suppose_v obedience_n to_o commandment_n command_v scandalize_a of_o soul_n to_o be_v loyalty_n to_o superior_n which_o be_v question_v it_o be_v treason_n to_o the_o sovereign_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n to_o destroy_v his_o image_n it_o be_v take_v as_o loyalty_n by_o our_o doctor_n but_o not_o prove_v to_o be_v loyalty_n and_o so_o a_o vain_a question_n here_o whether_o loyalty_n be_v above_o charity_n or_o not_o but_o i_o dismiss_v the_o doctor_n till_o another_o occasion_n other_o thing_n as_o popish_a tenant_n in_o their_o book_n be_v a_o thousand_o time_n answer_v by_o we_o quest_n v._o whether_o or_o not_o in_o every_o indifferent_a thing_n be_v we_o to_o eschew_v the_o scandal_n of_o all_o even_o of_o the_o malicious_a it_o be_v know_v that_o many_o take_v offence_n at_o toll_v of_o bell_n at_o a_o minister_n gown_n while_o he_o preach_v at_o the_o name_n of_o the_o day_n of_o the_o week_n after_o the_o heathen_a style_n from_o the_o seven_o planet_n as_o sunday_n the_o day_n of_o the_o sun_n moonday_n the_o day_n of_o the_o moon_n etc._n etc._n it_o be_v true_a bell_n be_v abuse_v by_o papist_n while_o as_o they_o be_v consecrate_v baptize_v use_v to_o chase_v away_o devil_n but_o these_o be_v scandal_n take_v and_o not_o give_v for_o we_o read_v not_o of_o scandal_n culpable_a in_o god_n word_n but_o there_o be_v some_o apparent_a moral_a reason_n in_o they_o 2._o the_o object_n scandalize_a have_v no_o necessity_n why_o it_o shall_v be_v now_o there_o be_v a_o necessitte_n of_o bell_n to_o give_v warning_n to_o convocate_v the_o people_n to_o god_n worship_n and_o they_o be_v of_o mere_a civil_a use_n and_o have_v no_o moral_a influence_n in_o the_o worship_n for_o the_o same_o toll_n of_o bell_n be_v and_o may_v be_v use_v to_o convocate_v the_o people_n to_o a_o baâ—oncourt_n to_o hear_v a_o declamation_n to_o convocate_v soldier_n there_o be_v no_o apparent_a moral_a reason_n why_o the_o toll_n of_o a_o bell_n shall_v scandalize_v and_o the_o toller_n of_o the_o bell_n for_o warning_n of_o the_o bodily_a and_o personal_a convocation_n of_o the_o people_n be_v not_o a_o moral_a agent_n proper_o the_o action_n of_o toll_v remain_v within_o the_o sphere_n of_o a_o action_n physical_a in_fw-la lineà _fw-la physicâ_fw-la non_fw-la in_o lineâ_fw-la morali_fw-la aut_fw-la religiâ—sâ_fw-la aut_fw-la theologiâ—â_fw-la for_o so_o here_o i_o must_v contradistinguish_v a_o physical_a action_n from_o a_o religious_a action_n 2._o the_o toll_n of_o bell_n have_v a_o necessity_n of_o expediencie_n i_o mean_v necessity_n in_o specie_fw-la in_o the_o kind_n though_o not_o in_o in_o lividuo_fw-la in_o the_o particular_a and_o no_o particular_a can_v be_v more_o fit_a and_o convenient_a people_n must_v have_v some_o publ_n que_fw-fr sign_n for_o the_o dyat_a of_o meeting_n else_o the_o worship_n will_v be_v wearisome_a to_o those_o who_o meet_v long_o before_o the_o time_n and_o it_o will_v be_v scandalous_a and_o inconvenient_a to_o other_o to_o meet_v after_o the_o public_a worship_n be_v begin_v if_o any_o say_v toll_v of_o bell_n be_v not_o necessary_a sound_v of_o trumpet_n beat_v of_o drum_n may_v be_v civil_a sign_n of_o convocate_a people_n toul_v of_o bell_n be_v so_o foul_o abuse_v by_o papist_n to_o superstition_n and_o so_o be_v not_o necessary_a aught_o to_o be_v remove_v but_o i_o answer_v beat_v of_o drum_n want_v the_o necessity_n of_o conveniency_n as_o in_o rainy_a weather_n it_o can_v not_o be_v nor_o can_v they_o give_v warning_n so_o convenient_o blow_v of_o trumpet_n may_v seem_v as_o jewish_a joel_n cap._n 2._o v._n 15._o as_o toll_v of_o bell_n seem_v popish_a and_o the_o degree_n of_o necessity_n of_o conveniency_n shall_v sway_v the_o church_n determination_n in_o these_o case_n and_o this_o exsuperancie_n of_o necessity_n of_o conveniency_n be_v in_o all_o thing_n though_o we_o can_v see_v it_o always_o 2._o the_o instamp_v civil_a gravity_n in_o a_o gown_n make_v it_o necessary_a with_o the_o necessity_n of_o expediencie_n be_v in_o itself_o a_o grave_a habit_n fit_a for_o a_o orator_n who_o be_v to_o persuade_v 3._o the_o name_n of_o day_n to_o signify_v civil_a time_n and_o thing_n out_o of_o a_o religious_a state_n be_v necessary_a now_o and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v use_v for_o civil_a signification_n such_o term_n as_o mars-street_n to_o signify_v civil_a and_o mere_o historical_o such_o a_o place_n and_o the_o ship_n who_o sign_n be_v castor_n &_o pollux_n yet_o these_o be_v heathen_a
marry_v both_o free_a to_o the_o conscience_n and_o also_o not_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n they_o have_v lay_v band_n upon_o paul_n liberty_n 3._o we_o see_v not_o how_o the_o ceremony_n be_v leave_v free_a to_o the_o conscience_n because_o they_o be_v alterable_a by_o the_o church_n for_o the_o reason_n of_o kneel_v to_o bread_n of_o humane_a day_n of_o surplice_n be_v moral_a not_o national_n there_o be_v no_o reason_n why_o profane_v of_o the_o lord_n supper_n shall_v not_o be_v eschew_v in_o all_o the_o world_n and_o at_o all_o time_n as_o in_o britain_n and_o at_o this_o time_n and_o cross_v and_o surplice_n do_v signify_v dedication_n to_o christ_n service_n and_o pastoral_a holiness_n in_o all_o the_o world_n as_o in_o britain_n and_o therefore_o they_o can_v be_v national_a rite_n and_o alterable_a but_o must_v be_v universal_a and_o at_o all_o time_n and_o in_o all_o place_n doctrinal_a 4._o the_o very_a external_a wash_n feast_n new-moone_n offering_n though_o they_o shall_v be_v think_v free_a towards_o the_o conscience_n be_v external_a burden_n against_o christian_a liberty_n as_o our_o divine_n uti_fw-la calvin_n 33._o chemnitius_n 9_o polanus_fw-la teach_v and_o 32_o bellarmine_n answer_v the_o place_n allege_v speak_v of_o jewish_a servitude_n but_o our_o divine_n especial_o 20_o junius_n and_o 5._o whittakerus_n answer_v bellarmine_n that_o paul_n coll._n 2._o speak_v against_o all_o commandment_n of_o man_n yea_o he_o speak_v against_o angel_n worship_n which_o be_v not_o a_o jewish_a shadow_n whereof_o christ_n be_v the_o body_n but_o they_o say_v it_o be_v a_o wide_a rule_n that_o all_o thing_n that_o may_v be_v want_v in_o god_n worship_n be_v to_o be_v omit_v in_o the_o case_n of_o scandal_n i_o answer_v there_o be_v three_o sort_n of_o thing_n here_o considerable_a 1._o thing_n not_o command_v of_o god_n as_o all_o religious_a observance_n these_o be_v utter_o unlawful_a when_o the_o use_n of_o they_o scandalize_v 2._o thing_n that_o fall_v under_o a_o affirmative_a precept_n and_o these_o can_v be_v total_o omit_v for_o eschew_v scandal_n for_o what_o ever_o god_n have_v command_v be_v some_o way_n necessary_a ergo_fw-la it_o some_o way_n and_o in_o some_o case_n may_v be_v do_v though_o offence_n be_v take_v at_o it_o but_o branch_n or_o part_n of_o affirmative_a precept_n may_v be_v omit_v for_o eschew_v of_o scandal_n as_o such_o a_o particular_a kneel_v in_o prayer_n in_o such_o a_o place_n but_o god_n affirmative_a precept_n leave_v not_o off_o to_o be_v always_o scandalous_a active_o though_o information_n be_v give_v for_o where_o the_o use_n hurt_v the_o abuse_n and_o scandal_n be_v not_o take_v away_o by_o teach_v to_o teach_v how_o image_n shall_v not_o be_v abuse_v make_v not_o image_n to_o leave_v off_o to_o be_v scandalous_a object_n 3._o there_o be_v some_o thing_n of_o mere_a civil_a use_n as_o bell_n gown_n pulpit_n preach_v on_o tuesday_n or_o thursday_n these_o be_v consider_v two_o way_n 1_o as_o necessary_a with_o necessity_n of_o conveniency_n simple_o 2._o with_o necessity_n of_o conveniency_n secundum_fw-la prevalentiam_fw-la graduum_fw-la as_o convenient_a in_o the_o high_a degree_n of_o necessity_n or_o that_o moral_a maximum_fw-la quod_fw-la sit_fw-la in_o the_o first_o degree_n what_o scandalize_v be_v to_o be_v reject_v in_o the_o last_o respect_n they_o oblige_v and_o if_o any_o be_v scandalize_v thereat_o it_o be_v take_v and_o not_o give_v it_o may_v be_v the_o church_n see_v not_o always_o the_o high_a and_o superlative_a conveniency_n in_o these_o physical_a circumstance_n but_o they_o oblige_v not_o because_o of_o the_o church_n authority_n no_o more_o than_o the_o word_n of_o god_n borrow_v authority_n from_o the_o church_n but_o they_o have_v a_o intrinsical_v necessity_n in_o themselves_o though_o right_a reason_n in_o the_o church_n see_v not_o always_o this_o necessity_n therefore_o that_o a_o sign_n be_v give_v for_o convening_n the_o people_n that_o the_o preacher_n officiate_v in_o the_o most_o grave_a and_o convenient_a habit_n be_v necessary_a jure_fw-la divino_fw-la by_o god_n law_n and_o that_o toll_n of_o bell_n and_o a_o gown_n a_o pulpit_n be_v as_o particular_n most_o convenient_a for_o these_o end_n the_o church_n ministerial_o do_v judge_v so_o as_o the_o obligatorie_n power_n be_v from_o the_o thing_n themselves_o not_o from_o the_o will_n of_o humane_a superior_n no_o necessity_n of_o peace_n which_o be_v posterior_n to_o truth_n no_o necessity_n of_o obedience_n to_o authority_n no_o necessity_n of_o uniformity_n in_o these_o external_o simple_o and_o as_o they_o be_v such_o be_v necessity_n oblige_v we_o to_o obedience_n for_o thing_n must_v first_o in_o themselves_o be_v necessary_a before_o they_o can_v oblige_v to_o obedience_n i_o must_v obey_v superior_n in_o these_o thing_n of_o convenient_a necessity_n because_o they_o be_v convenient_a and_o most_o convenient_a in_o themselves_o and_o so_o intrinsical_o most_o necessary_a but_o they_o be_v not_o necessary_o to_o be_v do_v in_o themselves_o because_o i_o must_v obey_v superior_n and_o because_o i_o must_v keep_v uniformity_n with_o the_o church_n the_o will_n of_o superior_n do_v find_v in_o thing_n necessity_n and_o good_a of_o uniformity_n but_o they_o do_v not_o make_v necessity_n nor_o the_o good_a of_o uniformity_n we_o shall_v be_v servant_n of_o man_n if_o our_o obedience_n be_v ultimatè_fw-fr resolve_v in_o the_o mere_a will_n of_o superior_n in_o any_o the_o least_o circumstance_n of_o worship_n and_o what_o i_o say_v of_o action_n hold_v in_o matter_n of_o mere_a custom_n also_o but_o master_n sanderson_n d._n forbes_n m._n paybodie_o teach_v that_o we_o be_v not_o to_o regard_v the_o scandal_n of_o the_o malicious_a as_o of_o pharisee_n to_o which_o i_o answer_v we_o be_v to_o have_v alike_o regard_v in_o case_n of_o scandal_n to_o wicked_a and_o malicious_a as_o to_o weak_a and_o infirm_a for_o we_o be_v not_o to_o regard_v the_o passive_a scandal_n of_o the_o weak_a more_o nor_o of_o the_o wicked_a for_o who_o ever_o stumble_v at_o the_o necessary_a ordinance_n of_o god_n they_o take_v a_o scandal_n which_o be_v not_o culpable_o give_v but_o that_o we_o be_v to_o regard_v the_o active_a scandal_n of_o all_o even_o the_o most_o malicious_a i_o demonstrate_v thus_o 1_o rom._n 14._o 15._o paul_n prove_v that_o we_o be_v not_o to_o scandalize_v our_o brother_n 1._o because_o it_o be_v against_o charity_n 2._o because_o we_o be_v not_o to_o destroy_v he_o for_o who_o christ_n die_v but_o we_o owe_v love_n to_o the_o malicious_a even_o to_o our_o enemy_n and_o must_v not_o walk_v uncharitable_o towards_o he_o as_o the_o law_n of_o god_n require_v 3._o a_o malicious_a man_n be_v one_o for_o who_o christ_n die_v very_o often_o as_o be_v clear_a in_o paul_n before_o his_o conversion_n 2._o 1_o cor._n 10._o 32._o wherefore_o give_v no_o scandal_n neither_o to_o the_o jew_n nor_o to_o the_o gentile_n nor_o to_o the_o church_n of_o god_n 33._o even_o as_o i_o please_v all_o man_n in_o all_o thing_n not_o seek_v my_o own_o profit_n but_o the_o profit_n of_o many_o that_o they_o may_v be_v save_v here_o be_v many_o argument_n for_o our_o purpose_n all_o man_n whether_o weak_a or_o wilful_a be_v either_o jew_n or_o gentile_n and_o none_o more_o malicious_a against_o paul_n and_o the_o gospel_n than_o the_o jew_n yet_o must_v we_o take_v heed_n that_o we_o give_v they_o no_o scandal_n 3._o if_o we_o must_v please_v all_o man_n in_o all_o thing_n indifferent_a ergo_fw-la malitiosorum_fw-mi also_o malicious_a man_n 4._o if_o we_o must_v seek_v the_o profit_n not_o of_o ourselves_o but_o of_o all_o man_n and_o seek_v to_o save_v they_o and_o so_o seek_v the_o salvation_n even_o of_o the_o malicious_a as_o christ_n pray_v for_o his_o malicious_a enemy_n so_o must_v we_o not_o scandalize_v they_o 5._o i_o argue_v from_o the_o nature_n of_o scandal_n scandal_n be_v spiritual_a murder_n but_o the_o six_o commandment_n for_o bid_v murder_v of_o any_o man_n either_o weak_a or_o wilful_a for_o no_o murderer_n can_v have_v life_n eternal_a 1_o joh._n 3._o 15._o now_o weakness_n or_o malice_n in_o the_o scandalized_a be_v accidental_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o scandal_n active_a for_o active_a scandalize_a be_v to_o do_v inordinate_o and_o unreasonable_o that_o which_o hic_fw-la &_o nunc_fw-la may_v be_v omit_v from_o which_o any_o be_v scandalize_v either_o weak_a or_o wilful_a to_o lay_v a_o snare_n to_o kill_v a_o wicked_a man_n except_o it_o be_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o he_o who_o bear_v the_o sword_n under_o god_n be_v murder_n no_o less_o then_o to_o kill_v a_o innocent_a man_n 6._o to_o scandalize_v active_o be_v to_o be_v accessary_a to_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o party_n scandalize_v but_o we_o may_v not_o be_v accessary_a to_o the_o sin_n of_o either_o wilful_a wicked_a or_o weak_a
bellar._n de_fw-fr pont_n if_z rome_n l._n 4._o cap._n 16._o quiounque_fw-la potest_fw-la precipere_fw-la pole_v etiam_fw-la actum_fw-la indifferentem_fw-la svo_fw-la precepto_fw-la facere_fw-la necessarium_fw-la &_o per_fw-la se_fw-la bonum_fw-la bonum_fw-la silve_v in_o voce_fw-la abrogat_fw-la abrogat_fw-la tartar_n in_o moral_n cap._n 5._o &_o 7._o 7._o river_n catho_fw-la orth_n tom_fw-mi 1._o q._n 9_o tract_n 2._o q._n 2_o 2_o field_n l._n 4._o cap._n 33._o 33._o pareus_n pareus_n soto_n l._n 1._o de_fw-fr just_a q._n 6._o art_n 3._o 3._o sylvest_n verbâ—_n in_o obedientia_fw-la in_o â—iâ—c_fw-la â—iâ—c_fw-la jo_n eselius_n in_o ezpos_n decall_v precept_n 4._o cap._n 36._o 36._o cap._n 2._o de_fw-fr constit_fw-la rem_fw-la quae_fw-la culpa_fw-la caret_fw-la in_fw-la damnum_fw-la vocari_fw-la non_fw-la convenit_fw-la other_o argument_n for_o the_o obligation_n of_o humane_a law_n answer_v answer_v ambros_n ambros_n anselm_n anselm_n theodoretus_n in_o loc_n rome_n 13._o 13._o chrysos_fw-la in_o rom._n 13._o hom_n 23._o 23._o navar._n in_o sum_n cap._n 23._o numb_a 54._o 54._o felinus_n cap._n 1._o de_fw-fr sponsalib_a n._n 18._o 18._o taraqu_n prefat_n de_fw-fr utroque_fw-la retractu_fw-la n._n 74._o what_o it_o be_v to_o resist_v the_o ruler_n ruler_n lodovi_n merat_fw-la par_fw-fr 1._o tract_n de_fw-fr leg_n disp_n 1._o sect._n 13._o 13._o merat_fw-la ib._n sect._n 2._o why_o man_n can_v make_v law_n that_o lay_v a_o tie_n on_o the_o conscience_n that_o christ_n have_v a_o spiritual_a kingdom_n not_o only_o in_o the_o power_n of_o preach_v the_o word_n but_o also_o in_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n by_o discipline_n that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o divine_a ordinance_n as_o excommunication_n objection_n against_o excommunication_n remove_v praelee_n in_o math._n 18._o ver_fw-la 15._o page_n 144._o we_o mayrebuke_v our_o brother_n in_o a_o prudent_a way_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d erastus_n mat._n 18._o object_n 4._o the_o church_n mat._n 18._o be_v not_o the_o civil_a sanedrim_n how_o publican_n be_v exclude_v from_o the_o temple_n temple_n dâ—uâ—_n 23._o 1_o 2_o 3_o 4_o 5._o i'sa_n 79._o 1._o lam._n 1._o 10._o 10._o leu._n 25_o 44._o leu._n 26._o 45_o 2_o kin._n 16._o 3._o 2_o kin._n 17._o 8._o 11._o â—_o chro._n 16._o 35._o 2_o chro._n 33._o 2_o 9_o neh._n 5._o 8_o 9_o psa_n 9_o 19_o psal_n 10._o 16._o psal_n 33._o 10._o psal_n 44._o 2._o psa_fw-la 80._o 9_o jer._n 10._o 2._o ezech._n 23._o 30._o eze._n 25._o 7._o joel_n 2._o 7._o obad._n v._n 15_o miâ—_n 5._o 15._o hag._n 2._o 22._o zach._n 1._o 15._o theophylact_fw-mi in_o math._n 18_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d object_n 8._o beza_n de_fw-fr de_fw-fr presbyterio_n &_o excom_n p._n 60._o joseph_n de_fw-fr bello_fw-la judaiâ—_n l._n 1._o c._n 4._o pharisaei_n omne_fw-la pro_fw-la arbitrio_fw-la administrabant_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d lucian_n dialo_fw-it 1._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d so_o do_v the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d num._n 11._o 28._o signify_v bind_v and_o lose_v act_n judicial_a judicial_a camero_n prelect_a in_o mat._n 16._o 16._o vatablus_n on_o isaiah_n 22._o 22._o calvin_n prelect_a in_o isaiah_n 22_o 22_o muscu_n come_v ibid._n ibid._n gualther_n homil._n in_o loc_n loc_n piscator_fw-la shol_a in_o esa_n esa_n beza_n on_o mat._n 16._o 16._o pareus_n comment_n in_o mat._n 16._o ay_o cotton_n key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n p._n 2._o beza_n de_fw-fr pres_n byter_fw-mi pag._n 63_o 64._o that_o excommunication_n be_v a_o divine_a ordinance_n be_v prove_v by_o 1_o cor._n 5._o to_o deliver_v to_o satan_n be_v not_o miraculous_a kill_n the_o essential_o of_o excommunication_n 1_o cor_n 5._o cut_v off_o not_o always_o kill_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ab_fw-la interiâ—re_fw-la populâ—rum_fw-la sacrum_fw-la moral_a guiltiness_n exclude_v man_n from_o holy_a thing_n among_o the_o jew_n the_o place_n ezekiel_n 44._o v_o 11._o 12._o 13._o 14._o to_o be_v fulfil_v under_o the_o new_a testament_n object_n ceremonial_a exclusion_n from_o holy_a thing_n under_o the_o old_a do_v tipifie_v exclusion_n for_o moral_a uncleanness_n under_o the_o new_a testament_n levit._fw-la 5._o 2d_o the_o church_n exclusion_n from_o the_o seal_n declarative_a not_o coactive_a by_o violence_n remonstrant_fw-la in_o apollo_n censure_n apply_v to_o some_o by_o name_n arg._n 2._o eschew_v the_o society_n of_o scandalous_a church_n member_n must_v be_v a_o church_n censure_n the_o hinder_v of_o jezabel_n by_o preach_v only_o not_o sufficient_a debar_v of_o the_o scandalous_a from_o the_o seal_v proâ—ed_v it_o belong_v not_o to_o the_o magistrate_n to_o â—_o debar_v from_o the_o seal_n thomas_n erastus_n lib._n 3._o confirmat_fw-la thesium_fw-la lib._n 3._o â—_o 3._o pag._n 207._o nam_fw-la et_fw-la sacramenta_fw-la sub_fw-la sub_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d nomine_fw-la comprehendi_fw-la concedo_fw-la erastus_n confi_fw-la thes_n l._n 3._o c._n 3._o pag._n 207._o qui_fw-la membra_fw-la externae_fw-la volunt_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la videri_fw-la illi_fw-la non_fw-la calcabunt_fw-la sacramenta_fw-la nec_fw-la offereâ—tem_fw-la laniare_fw-la tentabunt_fw-la &_o fiquis_fw-la talis_fw-la reperiatur_fw-la hune_v ego_fw-la minime_fw-la admittendum_fw-la censeâ—_n confirmatiâ—_n thosium_n erast_n consâ—â—_n thes_n l._n 1._o c._n 1._o p._n 72._o erast_n will_v have_v no_o man_n exclude_v from_o the_o sacrament_n pag._n 86._o si_fw-mi per_fw-la subductionem_fw-la pabuli_fw-la intelligis_fw-la verbi_fw-la aut_fw-la sacramentorum_fw-la negationem_fw-la de_fw-fr tuâ—_n hoc_fw-la dicis_fw-la non_fw-la lâ—queris_fw-la cum_fw-la scripture_n quae_fw-la nusquam_fw-la jubent_fw-la pabula_fw-la haec_fw-la subducere_fw-la according_a to_o erastus_n his_o way_n we_o can_v deny_v the_o seal_n to_o a_o turk_n p._n 75_o 76._o toexclude_v man_n from_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n not_o one_o with_o excommunication_n pag._n 78._o excommunication_n be_v no_o real_a separation_n of_o one_o from_o christ_n invisible_a body_n pag._n 79._o p._n 81_o 82._o pag._n 83._o pag._n 86._o pag._n 88_o 8â—_n though_o excommunication_n be_v only_o declarative_a yet_o it_o be_v not_o empty_a cap._n 2._o l._n 1._o p._n 93._o put_v out_o 1_o cor._n 5._o excommunicate_v lib._n â—_o c._n 2._o pag._n 103._o whether_o erastus_n do_v prove_v that_o none_o be_v exclude_v among_o the_o jew_n from_o the_o sacrament_n for_o moral_a uncleanness_n a_o twofold_a forgiveness_n pag._n 117._o all_o be_v invite_v to_o the_o sacrament_n but_o not_o that_o they_o come_v any_o way_n they_o please_v the_o question_n whether_o all_o shall_v be_v admit_v to_o the_o lord_n supper_n pervert_v by_o erastus_n cap._n 3._o l._n 1._o p._n 117._o lib._n 3._o c._n 3._o pag._n 207._o et_fw-la si_fw-la quis_fw-la talis_fw-la qui_fw-la caleabit_fw-la sacramenta_fw-la reperiatur_fw-la hunc_fw-la ego_fw-la numinè_fw-la admittendum_fw-la censeo_fw-la pag._n 118._o two_o sort_n of_o sign_n some_o pure_o holy_a some_o partly_o holy_a partly_o necessary_a for_o the_o bodily_a life_n pag._n 120._o p._n 120_o 121._o all_o be_v command_v to_o hear_v the_o word_n but_o not_o to_o come_v to_o the_o supper_n arg._n 16._o page_n 124._o page_n 124._o confirm_v thes_n l._n 2._o c._n 1._o p._n 130._o 131._o 133._o 134._o 136._o 137._o ceremonial_a uncleanness_n typify_v exclusion_n out_o of_o the_o visible_a church_n for_o scandal_n not_o out_o of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n page_n 140._o page_n 142_o 143_o 144_o 145._o page_n 146._o page_n 140._o at_o nemo_fw-la propter_fw-la ingenitam_fw-la naturae_fw-la corruptionem_fw-la pâ—nitur_fw-la page_n 147._o legal_a uncleanness_n be_v sin_n page_n 150._o lib._n â—_o c._n 2._o p._n 154._o 155._o the_o scope_n and_o sense_n of_o mat._n 18._o pervert_v by_o erastus_n our_o saviour_n speak_v of_o all_o not_o of_o private_a and_o lesser_a scandal_n only_o page_n 26._o in_o thes_n 41._o by_o the_o word_n brother_n be_v not_o mean_v a_o jew_n only_o erast_n conf_n thes_n l._n 2._o â—_o 1._o p._n 133._o sive_fw-la facinorosos_fw-la facinoris_fw-la paeniteret_fw-la sive_fw-la non_fw-la paeniteret_fw-la paena_fw-la non_fw-la minuebatur_fw-la l._n 2._o cap._n 2._o page_n 155._o thes_n 41._o p._n 46._o pag._n 156._o christ_n speak_v in_o the_o second_o person_n argue_v not_o the_o privacy_n of_o the_o scandal_n page_n 158._o page_n 156._o 157._o a_o twofold_a forgive_n thes_n 42._o page_n 27._o page_n 16._o christ_n speak_v not_o of_o such_o sin_n as_o private_a man_n may_v forgive_v as_o erastus_n dream_v christ_n scope_n spiritual_a erast_n his_o way_n be_v carnal_a thes_n 42._o pag._n 28._o lib._n 3._o c._n p._n 181._o pag._n 186._o 187._o pag._n 188._o a_o publican_n most_o odious_a to_o the_o jew_n lib._n 3._o c._n 3._o p._n 190_o 191._o page_n 191._o p._n 192._o 193._o pag._n 195._o 196._o a_o publican_n most_o odious_a to_o the_o jew_n no_o private_a forgiveness_n mat._n 18._o pag._n 198_o â—ed_v si_fw-la docendo_fw-la priâ—atus_fw-la aliquem_fw-la ad_fw-la duxcrit_fw-fr ut_fw-la peccata_fw-la sua_fw-la agnoscat_fw-la et_fw-la ex_fw-la certa_fw-la side_n â—â—_o dei_fw-la be_v â—â—gnitate_fw-la propter_fw-la meritum_fw-la christi_fw-la acquiescat_fw-la a_o non_fw-la solutus_fw-la erit_fw-la si_fw-mi frustran_v
of_o death_n judge_v only_a de_fw-fr questione_fw-la iuris_fw-la of_o the_o question_n of_o law_n pag._n 276_o 277._o the_o priest_n and_o levite_n have_v no_o law-power_n by_o god_n law_n or_o from_o cesar_n to_o put_v christ_n to_o death_n pag._n 279._o the_o sanedrim_n have_v no_o law-power_n against_o steven_n the_o like_a be_v true_a of_o paul_n pag._n 280._o pag._n 280._o 281._o how_o the_o christian_a magistrate_n be_v to_o be_v acquaint_v with_o excommunication_n page_n 281._o erastus_n l._n 4._o c._n 5._o c._n 6._o beza_n de_fw-fr presbyter_n p._n 110._o a_o college_n of_o church-ruler_n in_o the_o n._n t._n pa._n 284._o page_n 285._o pag._n 286._o pa._n 287._o beza_n de_fw-fr presbyt_fw-la p._n 112._o 113._o page_n 288._o beza_n de_fw-fr presbyt_fw-la p._n 112._o 113._o page_n 289._o page_n 290._o 291._o due_a right_n of_o presbytery_n qu._n 7._o c._n 7._o sect_n 7._o page_n 141_o 142_o 143._o seque_fw-la page_n 293._o page_n 294._o erastus_n l._n 4._o c._n 7._o p._n 295._o 296._o page_n 296._o no_o miraculous_a kill_v 1_o cor._n 5._o or_o torment_v of_o the_o man_n body_n page_n 296._o pa._n 297._o lib._n 5._o c._n 1._o erast_n 298._o page_n 299._o page_n 29â—_n erastus_n yield_v there_o be_v a_o presbytery_n the_o magistrate_n under_o church_n discipline_n annot._n on_o the_o bible_n an._n 1645._o in_o zach._n 3._o 7._o a_o judicature_n proper_a to_o the_o priest_n as_o priest_n page_n 300._o page_n 301._o page_n 300._o erastus_n quis_fw-la unquam_fw-la dubitavit_fw-la a_o ministris_fw-la liceat_fw-la improbe_fw-la ageâ—tes_fw-la magistratus_fw-la ex_fw-la verbâ—_n dei_fw-la objurgare_fw-la arguere_fw-la reprehendere_fw-la increpare_fw-la adeoque_fw-la solvere_fw-la &_o ligare_fw-la page_n 302._o 303._o how_o the_o magistrate_n consent_n be_v requisite_a in_o excommunication_n page_n 302._o the_o magistrate_n sword_n no_o kind_o mean_a to_o gain_v soul_n as_o erastus_n dream_v rom._n 1._o 16._o l._n 5._o c._n 1._o p._n 302._o 303._o page_n 303._o 304._o page_n 305._o the_o moral_o unclean_a debar_v out_o of_o the_o temple_n page_n 305._o no_o price_n of_o a_o whore_n to_o be_v offer_v to_o god_n what_o it_o mean_v annot._n a_o 1645._o a_o ou_fw-fr deut._n 23._o 18._o vata_n in_o loc_n que_fw-fr injustè_fw-fr parta_fw-la sunt_fw-la nullo_n modo_fw-la offerri_fw-la debent_fw-la deo_fw-la page_n 307._o our_o chief_a argument_n for_o excommunication_n not_o answer_v page_n 308._o 309._o the_o place_n matth_n 5._o when_o thou_o bring_v thy_o gift_n etc._n etc._n discuss_v page_n 309._o 310._o how_o man_n do_v judge_v of_o inward_a action_n page_n 310._o solus_fw-la deus_fw-la ut_fw-la sine_fw-la errore_fw-la cogitationes_fw-la judicat_fw-la ita_fw-la easdem_fw-la quoque_fw-la pu_fw-fr nit_n ib._n in_o rectione_fw-la eâ—terna_fw-la ecclesâ—e_fw-la infinite_a falli_fw-la omnes_fw-la possumuâ—_n quamobrâ—n_a sâ—ccrâ—_n bio_fw-it nihil_fw-la debemus_fw-la quam_fw-la mandatum_fw-la express_v nobiâ—_fw-la lâ—gimus_fw-la page_n 309._o lib._n 3._o c._n 3._o a_o contradiction_n in_o erastus_n frequent_a page_n 311._o page_n 311._o 312._o 313._o what_o it_o be_v to_o be_v cast_v out_o of_o the_o synagogue_n page_n 313._o 314._o page_n 31â—_n the_o apostle_n not_o cast_v out_o of_o thy_o synagogue_n that_o we_o can_v read_v navar._n in_o enchâ—rid_a c._n 27._o 11._o n._n 13._o greg._n q._n 3._o c._n 1._o page_n 315._o page_n 316._o annot._n a_o 1645._o on_o ezra_n 10._o 8._o annot._n a_o 1645._o on_o deut._n 23._o 1._o erastus_n ib._n 315._o non_fw-la igitur_fw-la noluit_fw-la deus_fw-la hoscâ—_fw-mi circumcidi_fw-la &_o in_o templum_fw-la atque_fw-la ad_fw-la sacramenta_fw-la admitti_fw-la sed_fw-la noluit_fw-la proveris_fw-la judaeis_n â—os_v haberi_fw-la erastus_n l._n 6_o c._n 1._o p._n 317._o page_n 318._o minister_n subject_n to_o the_o magistrate_n p._n 318._o 319._o page_n 318._o p._n 319_o 320._o page_n 321._o page_n 321._o page_n 321._o page_n 322._o though_o there_o be_v no_o frame_v christian_a church_n yet_o christ_n may_v say_v tell_v the_o church_n p._n 323._o 324_o pagninuâ—_n merc._n in_o thesaur_n p._n 994._o page_n 324._o 325._o page_n 326._o there_o be_v no_o more_o a_o right_n constitute_v sanedrim_n in_o christ_n time_n than_o a_o christian_a church_n page_n 327._o page_n 328._o page_n 329._o junius_n â—nimâ—â—_n in_o bellar_n dâ—â—oâ—ciâ—_fw-la l._n 1._o c._n 12._o not._n 18._o deâ—â—â—iente_a conjunctione_n magistratus_fw-la potest_fw-la a_o liquid_a ecclesia_fw-la extra_fw-la ordiâ—em_fw-la â—aceâ—e_fw-la quod_fw-la ordinario_fw-la non_fw-la potest_fw-la &_o contra_fw-la deficiente_fw-la ecclesià _fw-la à _fw-la svo_fw-la officio_fw-la potest_fw-la magistratus_fw-la extra_fw-la ordinem_fw-la procurarâ—_n ut_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la ad_fw-la officium_fw-la râ—deâ—â—_n id_fw-la â—nim_fw-la juris_fw-la communis_fw-la est_fw-la extraordinariis_fw-la maâ—is_fw-la remedia_fw-la etiam_fw-la extra_fw-la ordinem_fw-la adhiberi_fw-la posse_fw-la page_n 329_o 330._o page_n 330._o rebuke_v of_o prince_n argue_v no_o less_o jurisdiction_n than_o all_o that_o the_o presbytery_n do_v erastus_n l._n 6._o c._n 2._o p._n 331._o 332._o magistrate_n if_o scandalous_a be_v to_o be_v debar_v from_o the_o sacrament_n p._n 331._o 332_o page_n 332._o page_n 334._o page_n 335._o every_o profession_n make_v not_o man_n capable_a of_o the_o holy_a thing_n of_o god_n page_n 335._o 336._o page_n 336._o page_n 336._o 337._o â—â—_o 340._o page_n 341._o erast_n l._n 6._o c._n 2._o p._n 341._o page_n 341._o erastus_n 341_o sequitur_n si_fw-la faciâ—orosi_fw-la sint_fw-la arcendi_fw-la â—_o sacrament_n be_v eligendos_fw-la esse_fw-la qui_fw-la malis_fw-la interdieant_n oratione_fw-la lectione_n elcemosynarum_fw-la distributione_n etc._n etc._n the_o magistrate_n can_v admit_v to_z and_o debar_v from_o the_o sacrament_n page_n 346._o the_o sword_n no_o intrinsical_n mean_v of_o gain_v soul_n page_n 347._o page_n 348._o 349._o the_o church_n as_o the_o church_n not_o subordinate_a to_o the_o magistrate_n arg._n 1._o ezek._n 44_o 15._o government_n peculiar_a to_o the_o officer_n now_o as_o to_o the_o priest_n and_o levite_n of_o old_a the_o epistle_n to_o timothy_n and_o titus_n must_v chief_o be_v write_v to_o the_o emperor_n and_o magistrate_n if_o pastor_n be_v but_o servant_n of_o the_o magistrate_n argum._n 4._o trigland_n de_fw-fr civi_fw-la &_o eceles_n potest_fw-la disser_fw-fr theolo_fw-la c._n 4._o p._n 80._o arg._n 3._o civil_a and_o ecclesiastical_a power_n immediate_o from_o god_n the_o magistrate_n not_o subordinate_a to_o christ_n as_o mediator_n argum._n 2._o the_o pattern_n church_n of_o the_o apostle_n not_o rule_v by_o the_o magistrate_n erast_n and_o mr._n pryn_n grant_v that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o ordinance_n as_o excommunication_n confirm_v thes_n l._n 6._o c._n 2._o p._n 349._o sane_n ut_fw-la â—dololatram_fw-la &_o apostatam_fw-la negaâ—â—us_fw-la membram_fw-la esse_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la christi_fw-la sie_n etiam_fw-la nequitâ—am_fw-la sâ—am_fw-la defendentem_fw-la inter_fw-la membra_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la censendum_fw-la esse_fw-la et_fw-la quemadmodum_fw-la ill_n ex_fw-la christiano_n caetu_fw-la judicamus_fw-la exterminandos_fw-la sic_fw-la hos_fw-la quoque_fw-la putamus_fw-la in_o eo_fw-la catu_fw-la non_fw-la esse_fw-la ferendos_fw-la erastus_n confirm_v thes_n l._n 3._o c._n 3._o p._n 207._o mr._n pryn_n in_o his_o vindication_n of_o four_o serious_a question_n p._n 30._o 31._o vindication_n of_o four_o serious_a question_n page_n 52._o the_o gospel_n preach_v to_o those_o to_o who_o the_o sacrament_n can_v be_v dispense_v the_o sacrament_n a_o confirm_a ordinance_n vindication_n p._n 35._o we_o partake_v of_o the_o sin_n of_o many_o in_o dispense_n to_o they_o the_o sacrament_n and_o not_o in_o preach_v to_o they_o the_o word_n viâ—d_n p._n 36_o vindication_n p._n 40._o 41._o we_o know_v no_o extraordinary_a conversion_n by_o miracle_n without_o the_o word_n andrad_n defence_n fidei_fw-la trid._n l._n 2._o p._n 239._o falsa_fw-la sunt_fw-la haec_fw-la plerunque_fw-la plerunque_fw-la infirma_fw-la etiam_fw-la ecâ—lcsiae_fw-la verae_fw-la judicia_fw-la maldonat_fw-la in_fw-it mat._n 7._o v._n 22._o greg._n de_fw-fr valâ—n_n tâ—m_fw-la 3._o this_o 1._o p._n 4._o sect_n 3._o bellarm._n de_fw-fr lib._n arb_n lib._n 6._o cap._n 1._o durandus_fw-la quest_n 1._o in_o prolegom_n sent._n sect._n 46._o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o supper_n not_o a_o first_o convert_v ordinance_n yeâ—_n a_o confirm_v one_o it_o be_v the_o lordâ—_n supper_n presuppose_v faith_n and_o conversion_n in_o the_o worthy_a receiver_n in_o church-profession_n vindicat._n pag_n 2._o 3._o vindicat._n page_n 41._o arg._n 5._o the_o magistrate_n subject_a to_o the_o church_n argum._n 6._o arg._n â—_o the_o church_n a_o perfect_a society_n without_o the_o magistrate_n vtenbogard_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d eusebius_n de_fw-fr vita_fw-la constant_a l._n 4._o c._n 24_o hyeronimuâ—_n in_o chron_n a_o 366._o genebrard_n in_o liberio_fw-la niceph._n l._n 4._o c._n 24._o socr_n l._n 3._o c._n 21._o hyeronim_n chron_n a_o 367._o barron_n a_o 366._o arg._n 9_o difference_n between_o the_o magistrate_n and_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o church_n the_o magistrate_n can_v limit_v the_o pastor_n in_o the_o exercise_n of_o his_o call_n see_v henr._n salcobrig_n in_o becano_n bac._n p._n 140._o ait_fw-fr regem_fw-la esse_fw-la
primatam_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la anglicanae_n and_o regeâ—_n sâ—cro_fw-la olcâ—_n uncti_fw-la capaces_fw-la sunt_fw-la spiritualis_fw-la jurisdictionis_fw-la rex_fw-la propriâ—_n autorite_n create_v episcopus_fw-la see_v cald._n â—u_n altar_n dam._n p._n 14_o 15_o 16._o seq_n that_o magistrate_n be_v more_o hot_a against_o punish_v of_o sin_n by_o the_o church_n then_o against_o sinful_a omission_n which_o argue_v that_o they_o be_v unpatient_a of_o christ_n yoke_n rather_o than_o that_o they_o desire_v to_o vindicate_v the_o liberty_n of_o the_o subject_n in_o this_o point_n not_o any_o power_n or_o office_n subject_a to_o any_o but_o to_o god_n immediate_o subjection_n be_v proper_o of_o person_n a_o magistrate_n and_o a_o christian_a different_a two_o thing_n in_o a_o christian_a magistrate_n jus_o authority_n aptitudo_fw-la hability_n pareâ—â—_n com._n in_o rom._n 13._o dub_v jac._n triglandius_n de_fw-fr potest_fw-la civ_o &_o ecclesiastica_fw-la c._n 10._o 207_o 208._o vbi_fw-la nam_fw-la injuâ—xit_fw-la christus_fw-la magistratui_fw-la christiano_n ut_fw-la oves_fw-la christi_fw-la quae_fw-la â—ales_fw-la regat_fw-la christianity_n make_v no_o new_a power_n of_o or_o to_o magistrate_n jac._n trig._n land_n diâ—â—er_n theo._n de_fw-fr potest_fw-la civ_o c._n 8._o p._n 174._o a_o fourfold_a consideration_n of_o the_o exercise_n of_o ministerial_a power_n most_o necessary_a upon_o which_o &_o the_o former_a distinction_n follow_v ten_o very_a considerable_a assertion_n 1._o assert_v the_o magistrate_n as_o the_o magistrate_n command_v the_o exercise_n of_o ministerial_a power_n but_o not_o the_o spiritual_a and_o sincere_a manner_n of_o the_o exercise_n magistrate_n as_o godly_a man_n not_o as_o magistrate_n command_v sincerity_n and_o zeal_n in_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o exercise_n of_o ministerial_a power_n augustin_n contr_n literas_fw-la petilian_n l._n 2._o c._n 92._o &_o contr_n cresconi_n l._n 8._o c._n 5._o reges_fw-la serviunt_fw-la dâ—o_fw-la in_o quantum_fw-la sunt_fw-la homines_fw-la &_o in_o quantum_fw-la sunt_fw-la reges_fw-la exo._n 18._o 21_o deu._n 1._o 16._o 17._o dâ—u_n 17._o 19_o 20._o a_o two_o fold_v good_a in_o a_o christian_a magistrate_n essential_a accidental_a asser_n 3._o the_o magistrate_n as_o such_o command_v only_o in_o order_n to_o temporary_a reward_n and_o punish_v and_o lay_v no_o command_n on_o the_o constience_n nota._n nota._n magistrate_n as_o magistrate_n forbid_v not_o sin_n as_o sin_v under_o the_o pain_n of_o eternal_a wrath_n two_o sort_n of_o subordination_n civil_a ecclesiastic_a minister_n not_o the_o ambassador_n of_o a_o earthly_a king_n but_o of_o the_o king_n of_o king_n church_n officer_n as_o such_o not_o subordinate_a to_o the_o magistrate_n see_v the_o arminian_n remonstrance_n in_o apol._n c._n 25._o fol._n 299_o 300._o what_o power_n erastiaus_n give_v to_o magistrate_n in_o church_n matter_n the_o mind_n of_o arminian_n touch_v the_o magistrate_n power_n in_o church_n matter_n remonstrant_fw-la arminian_n c._n 25._o p._n 304_o â—â—c_fw-la trig._n de_fw-fr potest_fw-la 〈…〉_z &_o eccelesiastica_fw-la dissâ—â—tatio_fw-la thâ—â—l_fw-la p._n 123_o tâ—mâ—lorum_fw-la usus_fw-la &_o sâ—ipeâ—â—iorum_fw-la publâ—â—orum_fw-la â—â—â—_o in_o re_fw-mi nihil_fw-la potest_fw-la ille_fw-la enimextrinsâ—â—us_fw-la accedit_fw-la ad_fw-la res_fw-la ecclesiasticas_fw-la eorumque_fw-la naturam_fw-la atque_fw-la indolem_fw-la nihil_fw-la immutat_fw-la a_o threefold_a consideration_n of_o the_o magistrate_n in_o relation_n to_o the_o church_n course_n of_o conformity_n part_v 3._o pag._n 146._o reciprocation_n of_o subordinaâ—â—â—ns_n between_o church_n and_o magistrate_n aâ—t_fw-la walens_n p._n 2._o de_fw-la quatenus_fw-la pastor_n subjiciatur_fw-la magist_n pag._n 15_o 16._o jac._n trig._n disser_fw-fr thel_n de_fw-fr potest_fw-la civ_o &_o ecclesi_n c._n 5._o pag._n 124._o profess_v leyden_n in_o syno_n purioris_fw-la theol._n this_fw-mi de_fw-fr disc_fw-fr ecclesi_n &_o de_fw-fr magistrati_fw-la zipperus_n de_fw-fr pâ—litâ—a_fw-la ecclesiast_n l._n 3._o c._n 13._o calvinus_n insti_fw-la l._n 4._o c._n 11._o pet._n cabel_n javins_n in_o apolâ—gâ—tico_n rescript_n pro_fw-la libert_n ecelesi_n c._n 6._o p._n 79._o m._n cot._n in_o a_o model_n of_o church_n and_o civil_a power_n p._n matyr_n loc_n communi_fw-la l._n 4._o c._n 13._o d._n pareus_n in_o prefat_n ad_fw-la hâ—seam_fw-la epist_n ad_fw-la langravi_fw-la august_n confess_v artic._n the_o potâ—st_n ecclesi_n helu._n confess_v anno_fw-la 1566._o art_n 18._o suevica_n confess_v art_n 13._o saxonica_n art_n 12._o anglic._n fol._n 132._o scotic_a confess_v the_o minister_n as_o minister_n neither_o magistrate_n nor_o subject_n the_o magistrate_n as_o such_o neither_o manage_v his_o office_n under_o christ_n as_o mediator_n nor_o under_o satan_n but_o under_o god_n as_o creator_n a_o prince_n as_o a_o gift_a christian_n may_v preach_v and_o spread_v the_o gospel_n to_o a_o land_n where_o the_o gospel_n have_v not_o be_v hear_v before_o but_o not_o as_o a_o magistrate_n ità _fw-la videlius_fw-la ep._n const_n quest_n 11._o vtenbogard_a cont_n pontific_n primate_n p._n 71_o 72_o 73_o anto._n wal._n p._n 2._o p._n 30_o 31._o cabcl_n javius_fw-la apol_n disser_fw-fr de_fw-fr l._n eccles_n c._n 6._o p._n 82._o jac._n trig._n des_n thho_o the_o king_n and_o the_o priest_n keep_v the_o book_n of_o the_o law_n but_o in_o a_o far_o different_a way_n bloody_a tenent_n cap._n 82._o page_n 119._o c._n 65._o â—a_n 123._o c._n 85._o pa._n 124._o the_o pastor_n and_o the_o judge_n do_v reciprocal_o judge_v and_o censure_v one_o another_o god_n have_v not_o give_v a_o power_n to_o the_o magistrate_n and_o church_n and_o to_o judge_v contrary_a way_n just_o and_o unjust_o in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o cause_n bloody_a te._n c._n 84._o p._n â—22_n bellarmine_n de_fw-fr laicis_fw-la c._n 17._o c._n 18._o slatius_n iâ—_n aperta_fw-la declaratione_fw-la p._n 53._o magistratus_fw-la non_fw-la valet_fw-la sub_fw-la penaâ—terne_a condemnation_n be_v gladio_fw-la uti_fw-la aut_fw-la dominatum_fw-la petere_fw-la quisquus_fw-la id_fw-la facit_fw-la christianus_n non_fw-la est_fw-la welsing_n lib._n the_o officiâ—_n homi_fw-la christiani_n p._n 1._o sim._n epis_n this_fw-mi 13._o c._n 18._o 19_o divers_a opinion_n of_o the_o magistrate_n power_n in_o cause_n eccleâ—iasticall_a it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o complain_v to_o the_o magistrate_n another_o thing_n to_o appeal_v what_o a_o appeal_n be_v refuge_n to_o the_o magistrate_n be_v not_o a_o appeal_n a_o twofold_a appeal_n de_fw-fr lib._n eceles_n c._n 9_o p._n 134_o 135._o jac._n trig._n de_fw-fr civili_fw-la &_o ecclesiastic_a potest_fw-la â—_o 20._o p._n 420._o 421._o mr._n pryn_n his_o truth_n triumph_v sect_n 2._o and_o 3._o p._n 7_o 8_o etc._n etc._n 16._o sect._n 13_o 14_o 15_o 16._o prinne_n truth_n trump_n p._n 31._o the_o magistrate_n punish_v or_o his_o interest_n of_o faith_n prove_v he_o not_o be_v a_o judge_n in_o synod_n truth_n triumph_v sect_n 2._o 31_o 32._o page_n 31._o of_o paul_n appeal_n to_o cesar_n that_o it_o prove_v not_o that_o in_o ecclesiastical_a controversy_n we_o may_v appeal_v to_o heathen_a or_o christian_a magistrate_n as_o to_o judge_n of_o matter_n ecclesiastic_a from_o the_o church_n paul_n appeal_v from_o a_o inferior_a civil_a judge_n to_o a_o superior_a civil_a and_o heathen_a judge_n in_o a_o matter_n of_o his_o life_n not_o in_o a_o matter_n of_o religion_n what_o power_n a_o conqueror_n have_v to_o set_v up_o a_o religion_n in_o a_o conquer_a nation_n videlius_n de_fw-fr episcopat_fw-la constant_n p._n 77._o vtenbogard_a p._n 33._o camero_n prelect_n in_o mat._n 16._o v._n 18._o 19_o tu_fw-la es_fw-la petrus_a p._n 17._o due_a right_n of_o presbytery_n p._n 435_o 436._o 437_o 438._o etc._n etc._n camero_n 16_o 17._o 18._o there_o be_v no_o appeal_n make_v to_o the_o godly_a emperor_n of_o old_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o lay_v band_n on_o the_o conscience_n of_o the_o prince_n to_o tie_v he_o to_o blind_a obedience_n popish_a not_o our_o doctrine_n platina_n in_o bonifac._n 3_o baronius_n a_o 602._o n._n 18._o baronius_n a_o 606._o n._n 3._o baroni_n a_o 1085._o onuphorius_n a_o 1527._o 1540_o mr._n prinne_n truth_n triumph_v remonstr_n in_o apolog_n p._n 299._o esse_fw-la papatus_fw-la corculum_fw-la esse_fw-la id_fw-la ipsum_fw-la in_o quo_fw-la â—iâ—a_fw-la est_fw-la fâ—rma_fw-la papatus_fw-la five_o papalis_fw-la hierar_fw-it â—biâ—s_fw-la remonstr_n in_o apolog_n so_o stapleton_n bellarmine_n and_o other_o papist_n argue_v the_o magistrate_n as_o a_o magistrate_n can_v forbid_v sin_n as_o sin_n the_o magistrate_n as_o the_o magistrate_n promote_v christ_n mediatory_a kingdom_n material_o not_o direct_o and_o formal_o the_o magistrate_n as_o such_o not_o the_o vicar_n of_o the_o mediator_n christ_n the_o adversary_n in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o magistrate_n popish_a not_o we_o at_o all_o andrea_n rivetus_n jesuit_n vapul_n in_o castigati_fw-la notarum_fw-la in_o epist_n ad_fw-la balsacum_n edit_fw-la 1644._o c._n â—1_n page_n 40._o christus_fw-la neque_fw-la reges_fw-la neque_fw-la principes_fw-la instituit_fw-la in_o ecclesia_fw-la sed_fw-la neque_fw-la successores_fw-la habet_fw-la neque_fw-la vicarios_fw-la quibus_fw-la competat_fw-la jus_o dominatus_fw-la ministros_fw-la tantum_fw-la instituit_fw-la nomine_fw-la principis_fw-la unius_fw-la legatione_fw-la
if_o one_o church_n shall_v offend_v another_o the_o offend_a may_v admonish_v and_o if_o the_o church_n be_v not_o gain_v the_o offend_a church_n be_v to_o tell_v more_o church_n synodical_o convene_v as_o may_v be_v gather_v from_o christ_n scope_n to_o remove_v all_o scandal_n between_o brother_n and_o brother_n church_n and_o church_n erastus_n tell_v he_o between_o thou_o and_o he_o if_o it_o be_v tell_v i_o conscio_fw-la 16._o i_o only_o know_v than_o he_o have_v sin_v against_o i_o private_o shall_v i_o not_o reprove_v he_o before_o other_o if_o he_o have_v sin_v against_o other_o but_o christ_n will_v not_o have_v i_o to_o take_v any_o witness_n at_o the_o first_o ans_fw-fr 1._o i_o may_v tell_v he_o between_o i_o and_o he_o a_o public_a fault_n this_o prove_v only_o my_o admonition_n to_o be_v private_a when_o the_o fault_n be_v know_v to_o twenty_o and_o scandalize_v they_o and_o it_o prove_v not_o the_o fault_n to_o to_o be_v private_a but_o you_o will_v say_v than_o i_o must_v take_v these_o twenty_o who_o be_v offend_v no_o less_o than_o i_o be_o to_o go_v myself_o i_o answer_v not_o so_o for_o 1._o i_o may_v be_v ignorant_a that_o any_o know_v it_o and_o i_o be_o not_o to_o uncover_v what_o god_n have_v cover_v except_o it_o be_v a_o sin_n that_o bring_v wrath_n on_o the_o whole_a land_n as_o blood_n and_o the_o canaanite_n sin_n 2._o though_o i_o shall_v know_v twenty_o be_v offend_v charity_n will_v bid_v i_o try_v if_o i_o only_o can_v gain_v he_o and_o then_o love_n make_v the_o work_n easy_o to_o twenty_o erastus_n but_o matthew_n and_o luke_n compare_v together_o do_v teach_v that_o christ_n speak_v of_o such_o sin_n as_o one_o brother_n may_v pardon_v another_o seventy_o seven_o time_n and_o the_o question_n of_o peter_n to_o christ_n how_o oft_o shall_v my_o brother_n offend_v and_o i_o forgive_v he_o say_v that_o christ_n speak_v not_o dream_v of_o the_o sin_n that_o the_o church_n only_o can_v forgive_v for_o peter_n know_v well_o that_o he_o his_o alone_a can_v not_o forgive_v these_o sin_n which_o only_o the_o church_n and_o a_o multitude_n can_v pardon_v ans_fw-fr though_o it_o be_v true_a matthew_n and_o luke_n c._n 17._o speak_v both_o of_o scandal_n and_o scandalous_a sin_n in_o general_a yet_o it_o be_v evident_a they_o speak_v of_o two_o sort_n of_o scandal_n luke_n speak_v v_o 3._o of_o scandal_n between_o brother_n and_o brother_n which_o may_v at_o first_o be_v take_v away_o by_o rebuke_n but_o he_o have_v nothing_o of_o the_o church_n part_n touch_v these_o but_o matthew_n have_v it_o at_o length_n chap._n 18._o ver_fw-la 15_o 16._o 17_o 18._o 19_o 20._o the_o luke_n 17._o 4._o and_o matthew_n more_o distinct_o chap._n 18._o ver_fw-la 21._o upon_o the_o occasion_n of_o peter_n question_n resolve_v a_o case_n of_o conscience_n how_o christian_n be_v to_o pass_v by_o in_o love_n the_o fault_n one_o of_o another_o even_o to_o seventy_o time_n seven_o they_o be_v not_o scandal_n of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o nature_n as_o erastus_n conceive_v the_o former_a be_v how_o we_o may_v gain_v a_o offend_a brother_n from_o the_o guilt_n of_o active_a scandal_n in_o give_v offence_n to_o we_o and_o that_o be_v by_o free_a rebuke_v and_o if_o that_o gain_n he_o not_o then_o by_o take_v witness_n and_o rebuke_v he_o and_o if_o neither_o that_o can_v do_v it_o by_o tell_v the_o church_n to_o which_o christ_n have_v give_v a_o more_o powerful_a way_n to_o bind_v and_o loose_v in_o earth_n and_o heaven_n sai_z matthew_n luke_n speak_v only_o of_o simple_a rebuke_v which_o tend_v to_o the_o other_o two_o the_o latter_a way_n be_v how_o we_o ourselves_o may_v be_v free_v from_o passive_a scandal_n if_o our_o brother_n provoke_v we_o seven_o time_n or_o seventy_o seven_o time_n a_o day_n this_o must_v be_v by_o a_o private_a pardon_v and_o lay_v aside_o all_o grudge_n or_o hint_n of_o revenge_n towards_o our_o brother_n and_o this_o be_v a_o great_a mistake_n in_o erastus_n that_o he_o confound_v those_o two_o scandal_n which_o by_o two_o evangelist_n be_v distinguish_v for_o peter_n upon_o occasion_n of_o the_o former_a church-scandal_n propose_v the_o second_o mat._n 18_o 21._o then_o come_v peter_n to_o he_o and_o say_v lord_n how_o often_o shall_v my_o brother_n sin_n against_o i_o and_o i_o forgive_v he_o peter_n ask_v nothing_o of_o gain_v the_o offender_n and_o christ_n answer_v nothing_o of_o gain_v he_o have_v satisfy_v they_o full_o in_o that_o before_o but_o peter_n come_v in_o with_o a_o new_a question_n concern_v private_a forgive_a 2._o it_o be_v evident_a in_o the_o former_a that_o christ_n speak_v not_o of_o sin_n that_o one_o brother_n may_v forgive_v another_o for_o than_o it_o be_v free_a to_o the_o offend_a after_o two_o admonition_n ineffectual_a to_o gain_v the_o offender_n to_o forgive_v and_o desist_v as_o he_o do_v in_o the_o matter_n of_o forgive_a but_o it_o be_v not_o free_a to_o he_o to_o desist_v if_o the_o offender_n refuse_v to_o be_v gain_v and_o add_v contumacy_n the_o offend_v can_v pardon_v the_o punishment_n he_o ought_v to_o remit_v the_o private_a grudge_n he_o be_v under_o a_o command_n of_o christ_n to_o tell_v the_o church_n that_o be_v one_o punishment_n and_o if_o he_o yet_o be_v obstinate_a he_o be_v to_o be_v repute_v as_o a_o heathen_a and_o a_o publican_n that_o be_v another_o punishment_n which_o a_o private_a man_n can_v dispense_v with_o 1._o he_o can_v dispense_v with_o christ_n command_n 2._o he_o can_v omit_v all_o lawful_a mean_n of_o gain_v the_o soul_n of_o his_o brother_n for_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n tie_v he_o to_o it_o erastus_n will_v have_v it_o a_o matter_n of_o hold_v off_o of_o a_o injury_n only_o by_o complain_v to_o the_o roman_a emperor_n a_o carnal_a way_n christ_n be_v on_o a_o high_a and_o more_o spiritual_a strain_n to_o gain_v a_o soul_n as_o be_v clear_a if_o he_o hear_v thou_o thou_o have_v gain_v thy_o brother_n rest_v there_o but_o if_o he_o hear_v thou_o not_o go_v yet_o on_o to_o gain_v he_o take_v with_o thou_o two_o or_o carnal_a three_o then_o if_o he_o have_v be_v gain_v at_o first_o a_o second_o admonition_n before_o two_o or_o three_o be_v needless_a but_o if_o yet_o he_o be_v not_o gain_v then_o go_v yet_o on_o to_o seek_v the_o gain_n of_o his_o soul_n and_o tell_v the_o church_n and_o if_o the_o church_n can_v gain_v he_o then_o let_v he_o be_v as_o a_o publican_n and_o cast_v out_o this_o be_v also_o a_o way_n of_o gain_v that_o his_o spirit_n may_v be_v save_v 1_o cor._n 5._o therefore_o this_o be_v most_o false_a that_o christ_n speak_v of_o those_o sin_n which_o we_o may_v forgive_v who_o can_v believe_v that_o it_o be_v credible_a that_o our_o saviour_n have_v a_o more_o noble_a end_n and_o more_o excellent_a then_o to_o gain_v a_o brother_n soul_n or_o that_o he_o do_v teach_v we_o in_o these_o word_n to_o descend_v from_o such_o a_o spiritual_a end_n as_o the_o repentance_n of_o a_o offender_n to_o a_o far_o base_a end_n to_o hold_v off_o injury_n by_o flee_v to_o a_o heathen_a judicature_n erastus_n christ_n speak_v of_o such_o sin_n as_o the_o offender_n can_v deny_v 28._o before_o witness_n but_o sin_n to_o be_v punish_v by_o excommunication_n so_o heinous_a as_o deserve_v to_o be_v deliver_v to_o satan_n he_o will_v deny_v ergo_fw-la he_o must_v speak_v of_o small_a sin_n ans_fw-fr this_o be_v for_o we_o he_o speak_v of_o such_o sin_n that_o the_o offender_n will_v persist_v in_o against_o the_o authority_n of_o witness_n synedrie_n or_o church_n and_o magistrate_n as_o erastus_n think_v while_o he_o be_v as_o a_o profane_a heathen_a ergo_fw-la he_o may_v deny_v they_o 2._o if_o we_o suppose_v three_o faithful_a witness_n who_o have_v see_v and_o hear_v such_o as_o will_v testify_v the_o sin_n before_o the_o church_n it_o be_v like_a to_o be_v a_o grievous_a and_o public_a trespass_n nor_o will_v christ_n have_v the_o magistrate_n trouble_v and_o the_o church_n offend_v for_o such_o sin_n as_o may_v fall_v out_o in_o a_o brother_n seven_o time_n yea_o seventy_o seven_o time_n in_o one_o day_n and_o may_v be_v by_o private_a transaction_n pardon_v as_o erastus_n say_v how_o shall_v erastus_n his_o civil_a throne_n sink_v under_o threescore_o and_o ten_o scandal_n in_o one_o day_n erastus_n the_o church_n punish_v not_o the_o man_n for_o such_o sin_n but_o dismiss_v he_o as_o a_o injurious_a person_n ans_fw-fr true_o if_o we_o believe_v erastus_n beg_v the_o question_n 2._o to_o declare_v 181._o a_o brother_n no_o brother_n but_o a_o profane_a heathen_a without_o christ_n in_o the_o world_n nad_z out_o of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n must_v be_v the_o high_a church-censure_n &_o must_v be_v more_o high_o
punish_v then_o so_o erastus_n i_o call_v they_o light_a fault_n only_o compare_v with_o crime_n punish_v by_o the_o law_n ans_fw-fr such_o as_o contumacious_o defend_v make_v a_o man_n none_o of_o christ_n but_o the_o profane_v living_n yea_o of_o a_o believe_a jew_n a_o apostate_n and_o a_o heathen_a deserve_v to_o be_v punish_v by_o the_o judge_n erastus_n if_o the_o offend_a be_v willing_a to_o suffer_v the_o injury_n then_o to_o compeer_n before_o a_o heathen_a judge_n he_o may_v ans_fw-fr there_o be_v no_o smell_n of_o a_o heathen_a or_o roman_a judge_n in_o the_o text_n id_fw-la erastus_n adjecit_fw-la de_fw-la svo_fw-la 2._o it_o be_v not_o free_a to_o gain_v or_o not_o gain_v my_o brother_n soul_n or_o obey_v christ_n command_n or_o not_o obey_v it_o paul_n 1_o cor._n 6._o forbid_v we_o to_o implead_v our_o brethren_n before_o heathen_a judge_n erastus_n say_v christ_n command_v the_o contrary_a erastus_n answer_v paul_n say_v in_o these_o that_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o small_a matter_n as_o of_o good_n we_o shall_v not_o ans_fw-fr it_o be_v true_a paul_n give_v instance_n in_o those_o that_o he_o call_v thing_n of_o this_o life_n but_o in_o opposition_n to_o the_o great_a matter_n of_o judge_v the_o world_n and_o angel_n 2._o paul_n say_v general_o you_o go_v to_o law_n one_o with_o another_o 1_o cor._n 6._o 1_o 2_o 3_o 4._o and_o he_o esteem_v it_o such_o a_o fault_n that_o he_o say_v of_o it_o v_o 9_o know_v you_o not_o that_o the_o unrighteous_a shall_v not_o inherit_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n erastus_n paul_n himself_o appeal_v to_o a_o heathen_a judge_n cesar_n ans_fw-fr true_o but_o not_o for_o small_a offence_n fall_v out_o seventy_o seven_o time_n a_o day_n for_o which_o the_o magistrate_n will_v not_o punish_v such_o as_o these_o offence_n be_v say_v erastus_n pag._n 181._o pag._n 28._o thes_n 42._o but_o be_v accuse_v of_o a_o high_a crime_n of_o life_n and_o death_n 2._o he_o appeal_v not_o from_o a_o godly_a magistracy_n such_o as_o the_o synedâ—y_n hold_v forth_o but_o from_o bloody_a judge_n 3._o in_o matter_n not_o with_o saint_n as_o 1_o cor._n 6._o and_o brethren_n to_o who_o you_o be_v to_o grant_v pardon_n seven_o and_o seventy_o seven_o time_n a_o day_n but_o with_o blasphemer_n and_o murderer_n of_o christ_n act._n 18._o 6._o 1_o thes_n 2._o 15._o erastus_n christ_n teach_v how_o private_a injury_n may_v be_v remove_v 187._o without_o offence_n by_o the_o magistrate_n but_o not_o how_o we_o may_v reduce_v to_o repentance_n a_o brother_n that_o give_v scandal_n ans_fw-fr there_o be_v not_o a_o footstep_n of_o injury_n or_o magistrate_n or_o sword_n in_o the_o text_n 2._o ver_fw-la 7._o and_o all_o along_o he_o speak_v of_o scandal_n that_o may_v hinder_v our_o enter_v to_o heaven_n and_o these_o word_n rebuke_v he_o thou_o have_v gain_v thy_o brother_n be_v clear_a as_o the_o sun_n that_o he_o intend_v the_o offend_v in_o all_o these_o step_n be_v to_o gain_v the_o soul_n of_o the_o offender_n erastus_n this_o be_v no_o argument_n at_o all_o he_o speak_v of_o gain_v a_o offend_a brother_n ergo_fw-la his_o scope_n be_v not_o to_o repair_v any_o civil_a loss_n but_o i_o pray_v you_o a_o brother_n argue_v a_o injurious_a man_n and_o convince_v he_o of_o his_o error_n have_v he_o not_o first_o gain_v he_o to_o god_n and_o then_o to_o himself_o while_o he_o make_v he_o of_o his_o enemy_n his_o friend_n can_v there_o be_v a_o better_a way_n of_o compound_v private_a injury_n if_o his_o conscience_n be_v heal_v will_v he_o not_o leave_v off_o to_o be_v injurious_a ans_fw-fr i_o may_v say_v as_o he_o say_v to_o that_o apostolic_a servant_n of_o god_n holy_a beza_n egregia_fw-la vero_fw-la ratiocinatio_fw-la the_o question_n be_v now_o touch_v the_o scope_n of_o christ_n matth._n 18._o erastus_n prove_v repair_v of_o civil_a injury_n to_o be_v christ_n scope_n and_o how_o prove_v he_o it_o because_o he_o that_o be_v gain_v to_o god_n by_o repentance_n be_v a_o make_v friend_n and_o will_v leave_v off_o to_o do_v civil_a wrong_v just_o as_o if_o one_o shall_v say_v the_o scope_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o the_o history_n of_o the_o creation_n in_o the_o two_o first_o chapter_n of_o genesis_n be_v to_o make_v the_o reader_n a_o good_a philosopher_n why_o because_o he_o that_o understand_v the_o work_n of_o creation_n the_o heaven_n star_n sun_n moon_n sea_n dry_a land_n tree_n herb_n etc._n etc._n must_v not_o this_o man_n be_v a_o excellent_a astronomer_n geographer_n physiloge_n &_o c_o so_o may_v he_o say_v the_o scope_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o the_o ten_o commandment_n be_v to_o make_v a_o man_n a_o excellent_a citizen_n of_o london_n or_o paris_n why_o how_o be_v that_o the_o scope_n of_o the_o ten_o commandment_n by_o erastus_n his_o argument_n what_o better_a way_n can_v there_o be_v to_o make_v a_o good_a social_a civilian_n then_o if_o he_o be_v well_o verse_v in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o ten_o commandment_n so_o may_v i_o say_v the_o scope_n of_o paul_n in_o the_o first_o eleven_o chapter_n of_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n be_v to_o make_v a_o man_n love_v his_o brother_n why_o because_o if_o he_o know_v god_n and_o free_a justification_n by_o faith_n in_o christ_n and_o our_o freedom_n from_o the_o law_n and_o the_o doctrine_n of_o election_n by_o freegrace_n and_o the_o like_a he_o can_v but_o love_v his_o brother_n now_o how_o can_v that_o be_v christ_n scope_n which_o be_v neither_o speak_v in_o terminis_fw-la nor_o so_o much_o as_o insinuate_v now_o to_o gain_v a_o offend_a brother_n be_v in_o terminis_fw-la speak_v ver_fw-la 15._o thou_o have_v gain_v thy_o brother_n so_o erastus_n grant_v this_o be_v christ_n scope_n but_o not_o his_o last_o scope_n and_o gain_v of_o his_o soul_n he_o will_v have_v but_o a_o scope_n for_o a_o civil_a end_n to_o hold_v off_o injury_n how_o carnal_a be_v the_o gloss_n of_o erastus_n now_o the_o scope_n of_o erastus_n be_v never_o speak_v never_o hint_v at_o erastus_n can_v deny_v our_o scope_n only_o he_o will_v not_o have_v it_o the_o chief_a scope_n of_o the_o word_n the_o best_a ground_n he_o have_v for_o his_o scope_n be_v that_o tell_v the_o church_n be_v tell_v the_o civil_a magistrate_n erastus_n to_o put_v a_o good_a face_n on_o the_o business_n say_v scan_v on_o the_o 188._o sense_n of_o the_o word_n christ_n therefore_o say_v rebuke_v he_o matth._n 18._o that_o we_o may_v understand_v that_o he_o be_v to_o be_v convince_v of_o his_o error_n and_o iniquity_n that_o he_o may_v acknowledge_v it_o not_o only_o to_o we_o and_o before_o man_n but_o far_o more_o to_o god_n and_o so_o thou_o have_v gain_v thy_o brother_n and_o lose_v he_o if_o he_o refuse_v to_o hear_v thou_o that_o be_v if_o he_o suffer_v not_o himself_o to_o be_v convince_v and_o do_v not_o acknowledge_v his_o fault_n he_o be_v bind_v in_o heaven_n and_o this_o be_v that_o which_o i_o will_v say_v this_o gain_n of_o he_o be_v the_o pardon_v of_o a_o civil_a wrong_n that_o he_o may_v be_v receive_v in_o friendship_n ans_fw-fr if_o christ_n intenâ—ion_n be_v that_o he_o may_v rather_o acknowledge_v his_o fault_n to_o god_n then_o to_o the_o offender_n as_o erastus_n grant_v than_o christ_n scope_n in_o these_o word_n must_v be_v his_o spiritual_a gain_n to_o god_n not_o a_o civil_a depulsion_n of_o a_o civil_a wrong_n but_o the_o former_a erastus_n grant_v 2._o if_o spiritual_a gain_n be_v intend_v in_o all_o the_o step_n of_o our_o saviour_n progress_n and_o when_o this_o be_v obtain_v the_o progress_n do_v cease_v then_o mean_v rather_o cross_v and_o thwart_v that_o scope_n then_o suitable_a spiritual_o thereunto_o be_v not_o to_o be_v attempt_v then_o be_v not_o civil_a depulsion_n of_o injury_n our_o saviour_n scope_n in_o the_o word_n but_o the_o former_a be_v true_a ergo_fw-la so_o be_v the_o latter_a the_o proposition_n be_v evident_a from_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o scope_n and_o end_n in_o any_o speech_n i_o prove_v the_o assumption_n by_o part_n 1._o if_o rebuke_v of_o a_o offend_a brother_n gain_v he_o to_o repentance_n than_o it_o be_v clear_v the_o offend_a man_n be_v to_o rest_v there_o and_o not_o to_o tell_v the_o church_n or_o magistrate_n for_o he_o have_v obtain_v even_o the_o end_n for_o which_o erastus_n contend_v and_o who_o go_v about_o new_a mean_n to_o compass_v a_o end_n already_o obtain_v christ_n will_v never_o command_v that_o yea_o when_o christ_n say_v ver_fw-la 16._o if_o he_o hear_v not_o thou_o then_o take_v with_o thou_o one_o or_o two_o more_o ergo_fw-la if_o he_o have_v hear_v he_o he_o be_v not_o to_o take_v one_o or_o two_o more_o and_o ver_fw-la 17._o if_o he_o shall_v